public_a conscience_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n conform_v to_o law_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o tribunal_n as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o as_o james_n or_o charles_n but_o as_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o policy_n as_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n calumniate_v i_o omit_v here_o his_o deep_a policy_n in_o compare_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o king_n parliament_z etc._n etc._n with_o a_o dog_n 2._o and_o the_o presbytery_n with_o a_o ape_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o profanation_n and_o impiety_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o a_o pretty_a high_a degree_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v if_o they_o be_v ape_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v call_v they_o brethren_n what_o brother_n ape_n and_o so_o ape_n yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o tenet_n so_o let_v the_o conclusion_n hold_v for_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o apply_v to_o presbyterian_o m._n s._n obj._n 3_o sure_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o a._n s._n himself_o be_v somewhat_o ingenuous_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o government_n have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n unto_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v profess_v p._n 13._o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a end_n thereof_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o world_n but_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v a_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a._n s._n confess_v p._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v no_o compliance_n etc._n etc._n a.s._n to_o be_v short_a here_o note_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o church-government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o essential_a but_o to_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n 2._o and_o consequent_o that_o by_o government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o essential_a but_o the_o external_a which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n the_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v a_o domination_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o second_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o quietness_n void_a of_o ecclesiastical_a trouble_n by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n this_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v neither_o can_v there_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v since_o our_o dispute_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n end_n i_o mean_v not_o 1._o finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n absolute_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a nor_o 2._o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la artificis_fw-la or_o operis_fw-la but_o artis_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o artist_n or_o of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o the_o art_n or_o habitude_n whereby_o he_o operate_v and_o of_o his_o operation_n nor_o 3_o the_o external_a end_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o internal_a end_n which_o be_v her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o however_o it_o be_v a_o external_a accident_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o her_o external_a government_n nor_o 4._o the_o common_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n charity_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n also_o but_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a end_n thereof_o 5._o non_fw-la finem_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o producendum_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o otherwise_o as_o this_o man_n most_o impertinent_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o thing_n be_v define_v notify_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o by_o their_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o church-government_n may_v have_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o adequate_a intrinsical_v proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o sno_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la producendus_fw-la and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o its_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n shall_v contain_v in_o itself_o all_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o contain_v only_o its_o partial_a end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a end_n it_o contain_v not_o the_o externall_n end_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n it_o can_v contain_v the_o common_a end_n but_o the_o common_a end_n contain_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o contain_v the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o the_o ultimate_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n for_o only_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o partial_a end_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o as_o part_n and_o compartes_fw-la so_o partial_a end_n be_v coordinate_a and_o oppose_a one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v object_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o m.s._n his_o discourse_n p._n 33._o §_o 5._o and_o p._n 34._o come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v it_o alone_o then_o the_o church-assemble_o must_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a.s._n this_o be_v a_o papistical_a argument_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o and_o papist_n both_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v this_o connexum_fw-la for_o a_o directive_n power_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n 2._o the_o independent_o arrogate_v to_o their_o congregationall_a church_n and_o presbytery_n a_o directive_n power_n without_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o they_o grant_v a_o directive_n power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a 4._o and_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v or_o shall_v judge_v over_o he_o no_o more_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v over_o the_o presbytery_n however_o it_o be_v fallible_a 5._o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o since_o they_o be_v both_o fallible_a 6._o howbeit_o any_o judge_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v fallible_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v till_o judicial_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n otherwise_o controversy_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v since_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o object_n 5._o after_o such_o stuff_n as_o we_o have_v see_v m._n s._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o guess_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o bring_v three_o acception_n of_o it_o but_o all_o short_a of_o what_o i_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o consider_v advise_v and_o propose_v of_o what_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o
further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 9_o by_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n at_o st._n paul_n sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o troas_n that_o eutychus_n and_o doubtless_o also_o some_o other_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n note_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n what_o a_o throng_n may_v there_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n time_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o chamber_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n in_o any_o one_o room_n such_o as_o be_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o any_o independent_a congregation_n as_o act._n 8.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o one_o only_a independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judea_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chap._n 9.1_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o this_o church_n some_o member_n be_v in_o damascus_n v._o 2._o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o phil._n 3.6_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n that_o saul_n persecute_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o saul_n persecute_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o persecute_v not_o one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 9.1_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1.3_o and_o in_o damascus_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o act_n 12.1_o herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o word_n church_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o herod_n do_v it_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o vex_v the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o 2._o because_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o all_o judea_n since_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n mission_n or_o commission_n to_o teach_v there_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n since_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o universal_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v member_n then_o that_o church_n may_v have_v depose_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o independent_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o their_o church_n over_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o over_o particular_a but_o not_o over_o universal_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n if_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n they_o must_v have_v universal_a flock_n or_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v but_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n yet_o must_v the_o word_n church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o member_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o v._o 7.2_o 3._o but_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a one_o for_o it_o must_v contain_v both_o their_o church_n and_o person_n since_o they_o be_v call_v some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o one_o church_n 13._o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i._n e._n for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v not_o one_o only_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o know_v of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o pastor_n 14._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o which_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o converse_v with_o 1._o for_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 15._o because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n do_v place_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o more_o for_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o admit_v a_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n church_n 16._o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n say_v st._n paul_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n then_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 14.19_o this_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n 17._o the_o apostle_n will_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.38_o and_o these_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o any_o church_n we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o decline_v repetition_n we_o remit_v they_o unto_o that_o conclusion_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o say_v conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la that_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o subordination_n in_o authority_n i._n e._n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n aleadge_v for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregationall_a viz._n provincial_n or_o nationall_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o 1._o because_o a_o part_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n nam_fw-la pars_fw-la magis_fw-la svi_fw-la totius_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n because_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o medium_n for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o medium_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o end_n and_o not_o the_o end_v unto_o their_o medium_n and_o media_fw-la commensurantur_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la fine_n mediis_fw-la neither_o shape_n we_o the_o horse_n back_o for_o the_o saddle_n but_o the_o saddle_n for_o the_o horse_n his_o back_n so_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o be_v shape_v or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a exigency_n and_o conveniency_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o 2._o particular_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a for_o therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o synagogicall_a assembly_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o middle_a sanedrim_n and_o that_o of_o the_o middle_n to_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a or_o if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o of_o the_o
yea_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o all_o his_o minister_n 2._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o a_o independent_a minister_n to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o deni_v christ_n divinity_n heretical_a whether_o think_v you_o seem_v it_o not_o good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o both_o why_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o declare_v this_o heretical_a 3._o and_o if_o that_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n wherefore_o when_o they_o bound_v or_o loose_a sinner_n may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o also_o to_o loose_v this_o sinner_n to_o the_o 10._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v altogether_o ridiculous_a for_o this_o one_o particular_a expression_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n the_o church_n use_v not_o evermore_o commination_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o against_o such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o that_o after_o sundry_a admonition_n neither_o be_v every_o judgement_n or_o law_n evermore_o express_o penal_a as_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v both_o out_o of_o your_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v further_o confirm_v by_o reason_n this_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v synagogicall_a and_o synedriall_a judicatories_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n and_o from_o the_o first_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o second_o neither_o find_v we_o ever_o that_o god_n abrogate_a it_o since_o it_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o subordination_n of_o civil_a judicatories_n in_o all_o great_a civil_a state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o both_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a assembly_n great_a in_o authority_n one_o then_o another_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o these_o former_a text_n either_o this_o inequality_n of_o greatness_n or_o power_n be_v by_o co-ordination_a or_o by_o subordination_n but_o it_o can_v be_v by_o co-ordination_a for_o one_o coordinate_a power_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o other_o as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v they_o a_o pastor_n act._n 1.2_o &_o 6._o chap._n and_o law_n and_o command_n act._n 15._o &_o 16._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v by_o subordination_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a church_n be_v under_o that_o of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subordinate_v as_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n subordinate_v one_o to_o another_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o matter_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n or_o their_o authoritative_a power_n then_o any_o particular_a congregation_n by_o a_o irresistible_a power_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o the_o world_n may_v establish_v among_o themselves_o all_o sort_n of_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o infect_v all_o the_o world_n with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o no_o church_n or_o christian_n qua_fw-la tale_n can_v hinder_v they_o or_o say_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v they_o can_v say_v to_o he_o domine_fw-la quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facis_fw-la 5._o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n rise_v up_o of_o the_o new_a show_v any_o such_o government_n as_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o time_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n yea_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o subalternation_n but_o a_o mere_a independency_n among_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n we_o can_v wish_v they_o will_v show_v we_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n where_o any_o where_o christ_n command_v that_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o consequent_o incorrigible_a where_o at_o any_o time_n he_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o power_n to_o go_v irresistable_o to_o hell_n what_o a_o abominable_a licentiousness_n be_v this_o to_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a impunity_n in_o do_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o mischief_n 6._o the_o want_n of_o this_o subordination_n take_v away_o all_o sort_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 7._o it_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n both_o provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a which_o can_v appear_v but_o in_o a_o provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a synod_n or_o council_n 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o in_o her_o symbol_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o to_o take_v away_o such_o representative_a church_n as_o synod_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o externall_n church-communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o divers_a church_n which_o can_v so_o well_o appear_v as_o in_o synod_n where_o their_o real_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o be_v best_a represent_v for_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v destroy_v by_o persecution_n and_o a_o little_a remnant_n escape_v as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o upon_o the_o turk_n invasion_n and_o the_o papist_n massacre_n as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v furnish_v we_o but_o too_o many_o example_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o externall_n union_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v appear_v among_o you_o since_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o will_v neither_o receive_v man_n in_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o such_o martyr_n to_o baptism_n and_o so_o all_o the_o recompense_n they_o can_v have_v among_o you_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-communion_n whatsoever_o 10._o so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a comfort_n for_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o their_o own_o person_n lose_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o good_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o christ_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v esteem_v christian_n after_o all_o their_o suffering_n whereas_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a before_o that_o time_n 11._o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o representative_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n be_v a_o mean_n very_o necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o authoritative_a power_n thereof_o church_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n unity_n and_o union_n and_o so_o preserve_v as_o we_o see_v in_o france_n holland_n scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o the_o contrary_a independent_a way_n consist_v of_o dis-union_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n have_v sprout_v out_o of_o the_o independent_a sect_n no_o less_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o then_o to_o we_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n but_o every_o one_o be_v independent_a and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o vote_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v as_o among_o the_o independent_o hardly_o can_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v for_o mutual_a conservation_n be_v keep_v secret_a but_o they_o will_v every_o hour_n be_v betray_v and_o so_o the_o church_n give_v up_o to_o her_o enemy_n which_o appear_o can_v so_o easy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o synodical_a way_n wherein_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o only_a and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o in_o all_o moral_a probability_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o 20._o 30._o or_o 40._o may_n better_o keep_v a_o business_n secret_a then_o 20000._o or_o 30000_o whereof_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v may_v be_v compound_v 13._o since_o christ_n ordain_v universal_a minister_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o unity_n of_o government_n among_o they_o and_o wherefore_o may_v they_o not_o all_o depend_v on_o one_o council_n as_o well_o as_o on_o one_o man_n certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n
under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n and_o church-minister_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o namely_o of_o infallibility_n govern_v the_o whole_a church_n extraordinary_o so_o do_v general_n counsel_n endow_v with_o ordinary_a gift_n govern_v it_o ordinary_o 14._o i_o will_v willing_o inquire_v of_o the_o independent_o to_o what_o church_n be_v add_v so_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n whether_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o to_o a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a consociation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o particular_a but_o universal_a minister_n set_v over_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o charge_n admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a and_o sundry_a country_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n and_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n howsoever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v stay_v there_o they_o may_v participate_v as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v add_v to_o some_o great_a consociation_n viz._n to_o that_o and_o to_o all_o those_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n who_o baptize_v they_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n wherever_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o argument_n only_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a but_o not_o a_o great_a representative_a church_n i_o reply_v that_o direct_o only_o it_o prove_v a_o great_a real_a viz._n a_o universal_a militant_a church_n but_o yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o prove_v also_o a_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n for_o every_o real_a church_n may_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o commissioner_n or_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o great_a representative_a church_n but_o not_o endow_v with_o any_o authoritative_a power_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o must_v be_v authoritative_a and_o can_v be_v mere_o consultative_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o every_o tinker_n who_o may_v give_v counsel_n to_o a_o church_n and_o that_o of_o one_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o a_o thousand_o yea_o to_o ten_o thousand_o represent_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o universal_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la parti_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la toti_fw-la item_n totum_fw-la non_fw-la regitur_fw-la motu_fw-la partis_fw-la sed_fw-la pars_fw-la totius_fw-la and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a inclination_n of_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o part_n do_v sometime_o quit_v its_o particular_a inclination_n to_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o water_n which_o according_a to_o its_o particular_a inclination_n descend_v yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o vacuum_n whereof_o may_v ensue_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o world_n against_o its_o particular_a inclination_n but_o according_a to_o its_o universal_a inclination_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o totall_n it_o ascend_v and_o so_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o political_a and_o all_o spiritual_a consociation_n for_o the_o part_n can_v be_v conserve_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a the_o politician_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o lex_fw-la paerticularis_fw-la cedit_fw-la generali_fw-la so_o law_n that_o concern_v particular_a case_n or_o consociation_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o more_o general_a case_n and_o consociation_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o consociation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o particular_a person_n or_o particular_a consociation_n 15._o all_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n make_v up_o one_o republic_n tie_v together_o by_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o particular_a christian_a virtue_n as_o that_o in_o heaven_n another_o now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o politic_n salus_fw-la reipub._n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la esto_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v one_o law_n common_a to_o this_o whole_a christian_a republic_n if_o so_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a judge_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n otherways_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o have_v it_o now_o this_o visible_a judge_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o synod_n for_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o can_v be_v legal_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o law_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a 16._o c._n c._n acknowledge_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a militant_a church_n and_o consequent_o subject_n of_o some_o christian_a republic_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o judge_n to_o judge_v such_o subject_n but_o those_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o by_o baptism_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o some_o great_a representative_a church_n which_o must_v be_v either_o classical_a provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a 17._o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o which_o can_v at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v easy_o and_o commodious_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o independent_a opposition_n or_o coordination_n as_o in_o some_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o judicatories_n for_o when_o all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v no_o subjection_n of_o one_o to_o another_o 18._o this_o doctrine_n of_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n to_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o coordination_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n among_o themselves_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o receive_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n whereas_o a_o mere_a opposition_n independency_n or_o at_o most_o a_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o charity_n without_o any_o law_n be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o debar_v from_o they_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v 19_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n when_o none_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a when_o one_o church_n be_v she_o never_o so_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a in_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o all_o have_v over_o she_o what_o can_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n i_o adjure_v you_o all_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n whether_o you_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o order_n or_o rather_o of_o so_o abominable_a a_o confusion_n 20._o i_o can_v show_v how_o that_o this_o subordination_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o the_o contrary_a independency_n opposition_n or_o coordination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o man_n mere_a will_n be_v most_o repugnant_a 1._o unto_o the_o perfection_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o god_n work_n both_o in_o those_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o to_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o give_v no_o better_a mean_n for_o redress_v of_o offence_n 3._o to_o his_o justice_n in_o make_v of_o law_n that_o can_v suppress_v heresy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n in_o disorder_a church_n 4._o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o in_o furnish_v we_o so_o gracious_o so_o many_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o this_o independent_a anarchy_n to_o cross_v they_o all_o yea_o to_o lead_v we_o irresistible_o to_o hell_n 5._o to_o his_o providence_n in_o provide_v of_o mean_n so_o disproportionate_a and_o incommensurate_v for_o so_o excellent_a a_o end_n viz._n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mean_n more_o fit_a to_o trouble_v then_o to_o
the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o our_o reason_n 6._o yet_o be_v it_o something_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o and_o he_o none_o yea_o nothing_o but_o his_o independent_a will_n m._n s._n will_v not_o make_v good_a the_o reason_n bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n by_o the_o apologist_n which_o i_o have_v abundant_o resute_v but_o prove_v as_o follow_v that_o a_o withdraw_a of_o christian_a communion_n from_o person_n walk_v inordinate_o be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o reduce_n and_o reclaim_v of_o they_o 2._o thes_n 3.6.14_o we_o warn_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o a._n s._n i_o add_v the_o rest_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o verse_n 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o verse_n 10._o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v verse_n 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o inordinate_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n verse_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a verse_n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n a._n s._n but_o this_o proof_n be_v no_o better_o then_o that_o of_o the_o apologist_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v not_o serve_v myself_o with_o the_o answer_n that_o some_o man_n bring_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a excommunication_n which_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o excommunication_n nor_o of_o the_o lesser_a which_o you_o seem_v to_o call_v non-communion_n or_o with_o the_o apostle_n here_o withdraw_v of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n only_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o forbear_v such_o person_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o yet_o busybody_n run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n live_v upon_o other_o man_n charge_n under_o pretext_n peradventure_o of_o piety_n but_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n add_v v._o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n minori_fw-la yea_o and_o sometime_o majori_fw-la may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v 1._o that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v note_v he_o i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o 2._o he_o say_v have_v no_o company_n or_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o now_o what_o be_v excommunication_n but_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o company_n with_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o great_a but_o of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n 1._o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o great_a crime_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a sin_n viz._n idleness_n 2._o because_o this_o note_n of_o excommunication_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 3._o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v only_o note_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n yea_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o private_a suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o in_o public_a in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o before_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o of_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o particular_a person_n 1._o since_o he_o say_v from_o every_o brother_n vers_n 6._o 2._o because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o now_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n or_o some_o of_o the_o church_n but_o particular_a person_n only_o 3._o because_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o let_v that_o man_n be_v note_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o there_o to_o note_v he_o 4._o that_o man_n can_v signify_v that_o church_n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 15._o command_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o church_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v principal_o direct_o and_o formal_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o person_n yet_o must_v he_o consequent_o and_o direct_o mean_v also_o the_o excommunication_n of_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v else_o where_o viz._n in_o the_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n page_n 43._o §_o 2._o 1._o for_o church_n offence_n may_v deserve_v it_o 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o excommunication_n of_o church_n 3_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o particular_a person_n viz._n the_o take_v away_o of_o scandal_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o that_o such_o a_o contagion_n infect_v not_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o this_o reason_n m._n s._n very_o wise_o borrow_v from_o i_o in_o this_o place_n say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o there_o be_v of_o person_n m._n s._n to_o a._n s._n page_n 76._o only_o this_o i_o note_v here_o that_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o church_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n minori_fw-la by_o a_o public_a or_o a_o particular_a sentence_n of_o non_fw-fr communion_n for_o a_o lesser_a fault_n so_o may_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v excommunicatione_n majori_fw-la for_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o may_v a_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o the_o independent_a sect_n will_v no_o way_n grant_v and_o this_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o press_v it_o against_o they_o for_o i_o be_o assure_v they_o can_v here_o escape_v unless_o m._n s._n escape_v they_o 4._o because_o 7000._o church_n may_v as_o well_o excommunicate_a one_o compound_v of_o seventeen_o person_n as_o that_o one_o may_v excommunicate_v seven_o of_o its_o member_n 5._o because_o a_o heretical_a church_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o christ_n minister_n here_o upon_o earth_n when_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o scripture_n must_v not_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n concur_v as_o well_o with_o god_n sentence_n in_o heaven_n as_o god_n with_o they_o here_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 18_o 6._o because_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n excommunicate_v that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a remedy_n for_o the_o inconveniency_n mention_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o apologist_n yet_o lawyer_n have_v a_o say_n that_o a_o mischief_n be_v better_a than_o a_o inconveniency_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o now_o then_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o want_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o a_o evil_a which_o possible_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o within_o a_o age_n though_o it_o be_v great_a when_o it_o do_v fall_v than_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o continual_a dropping_n i_o mean_v to_o those_o daily_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o late_o show_v to_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o classic_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o accept_v of_o your_o supposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a remedy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o my_o reason_n 2._o to_o your_o maxim_n of_o law_n i_o grant_v you_o willing_o that_o you_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o mischief_n but_o your_o church_n must_v necessary_o suffer_v they_o and_o be_v expose_v to_o they_o praise_v be_v god_n that_o presbyterian_o serve_v themselves_o with_o no_o mischievous_a but_o with_o very_o holy_a remedy_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v a_o remedy_n against_o such_o a_o mischief_n viz._n if_o a_o church_n apostatise_v become_v heretical_a etc._n etc._n then_o to_o accept_v
qua_fw-la rex_fw-la or_o qua_fw-la carolus_n rex_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la viva_fw-la and_o under_o this_o notion_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o carver_n but_o the_o law_n carve_v for_o he_o and_o we_o both_o neither_o can_v he_o serve_v himself_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n permit_v he_o but_o how_o much_o the_o law_n permit_v he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n nor_o for_o every_o particular_a and_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o define_v it_o for_o inferior_n qua_fw-la tale_n can_v judge_v their_o superior_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o remain_v no_o more_o inferior_n but_o become_v superior_n to_o the_o 3._o inconveniency_n which_o i_o note_v §_o 9_o m.s._n retort_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n tell_v i_o plain_o and_o distinct_o what_o power_n more_o your_o government_n give_v to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n or_o the_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o a.s._n answ_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o representative_a church_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a authoritative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represen_fw-mi both_o collectiuè_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distributiuè_fw-la which_o no_o tinker_n or_o hangman_n have_v either_o over_o many_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o but_o among_o the_o independent_o a_o thousand_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v distributiuè_fw-la or_o collectiuè_fw-la represent_v all_o their_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tinker_n or_o a_o hangman_n m.s._n what_o make_v you_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o apologist_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n or_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o vbi_fw-la quando_fw-la quibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la do_v this_o government_n or_o any_o son_n it_o have_v ever_o make_v any_o such_o comparison_n a.s._n 1_o i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o make_v any_o such_o comparison_n but_o only_o i_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o your_o tenet_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n 2._o neither_o do_v you_o deny_v my_o consequence_n you_o grant_v it_o free_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o a_o thousand_o church_n that_o a_o tinker_n or_o a_o hangman_n have_v as_o much_o authoritative_a power_n over_o they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v all_o over_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o you_o bring_v i_o no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n but_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o of_o charron_n who_o say_v that_o every_o humane_a proposition_n have_v equal_a authority_n if_o reason_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a authority_n 2._o of_o a_o papist_n 3._o and_o as_o many_o in_o france_n think_v of_o a_o atheist_n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o natural_a but_o not_o so_o much_o moral_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v maxim_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o reason_n magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quà m_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la publico_fw-la quà m_fw-la privato_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la quam_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la peritis_fw-la quam_fw-la imperitis_fw-la videntibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la audientibus_fw-la plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la oculatus_fw-la testis_fw-la unus_fw-la quà m_fw-la auriti_fw-la decem_fw-la 5._o i_o answer_v that_o every_o humane_a proposition_n have_v equal_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o species_n of_o its_o authority_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o all_o white_a colour_n be_v equal_o white_a according_a to_o their_o species_n since_o the_o definition_n of_o white_a belong_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o unless_o you_o say_v that_o album_fw-la est_fw-la genus_fw-la analogum_fw-la respectu_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o istius_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la albi_fw-la which_o no_o true_a philosopher_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o grant_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gradual_a latitude_n of_o perfection_n contain_v within_o the_o species_n of_o whiteness_n 6._o and_o here_o i_o ask_v of_o m.s._n whether_o he_o think_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o indas_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n or_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n item_n whether_o a_o proposition_n of_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n item_n whether_o a_o proposition_n of_o christ_n qua_fw-la homo_fw-la or_o as_o proceed_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o simon_n the_o magician_n if_o i_o have_v leisure_n here_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o foundation_n of_o authority_n i_o may_v show_v many_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o m._n s._n his_o sense_n but_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a the_o second_o authority_n be_v of_o gerson_n and_o be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o no_o way_n authorize_v if_o he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n but_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o against_o i_o for_o a_o man_n well_o see_v in_o scripture_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o be_v some_o way_n authorize_v by_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n without_o god_n word_n be_v mere_o humane_a yea_o ordinary_o passionate_a m._n s._n confess_v ingenuous_o that_o i_o propound_v many_o more_o inconvenience_n against_o independency_n but_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o only_o here_o i_o note_v that_o m.s._n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n answer_v very_o little_a to_o my_o argument_n and_o object_v rather_o against_o our_o doctrine_n then_o justifi_v his_o own_o and_o to_o elude_v my_o argument_n pretend_v evermore_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o expound_v most_o clear_o sometime_o he_o contemn_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o solution_n which_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o new_a independent_a way_n a_o la_z mode_n chap._n v._o m._n s._n his_o first_o two_o reason_n for_o independency_n with_o the_o solution_n thereof_o m._n s._n with_o other_o independent_o prove_v their_o independent_a government_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n by_o some_o frivolous_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v solitary_a and_o without_o neighbour_n have_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la every_o single_a congregation_n have_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_o confession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o be_v also_o a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n absolute_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la viz._n in_o case_n of_o solitariness_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n or_o in_o case_n of_o any_o other_o necessity_n that_o hinder_v its_o consociation_n with_o neighbour_n church_n as_o distance_n of_o place_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n then_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n must_v have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o single_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o remote_a from_o all_o neighbourhood_n of_o other_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n m._n s._n but_o when_o a_o solitary_a congregation_n have_v a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n then_o certain_o it_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n title_n or_o claim_v to_o it_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v it_o evermore_o a.s._n 1_o she_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n by_o a_o general_a law_n of_o necessity_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o best_a help_n that_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o the_o best_a we_o can_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o hand_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o wine_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o we_o may_v celebrate_v it_o with_o some_o other_o liquor_n most_o usual_a for_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v a_o article_n in_o the_o french_a discipline_n whereby_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o man_n that_o can_v drink_v wine_n to_o communicate_v in_o participate_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n so_o if_o man_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o island_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o continent_n and_o have_v none_o among_o they_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v they_o they_o may_v choose_v the_o able_a howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o
from_o among_o their_o brethren_n so_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o answerable_a to_o our_o provincial_n synod_n class_n and_o simple_a presbytery_n under_o augustus_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n make_v herod_n a_o idumean_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o as_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n make_v and_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n almost_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ever_o tyrannical_a and_o so_o a_o punishment_n rather_o than_o any_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o promise_v as_o for_o the_o text_n ezek._n 27.8_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o tyrus_n glory_v in_o they_o verse_n 3._o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o governor_n of_o one_o independent_a consociation_n as_o among_o the_o independent_o but_o here_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o that_o text_n joel_n 2.17_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o people_n where_o be_v their_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v only_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o heathen_a rule_n not_o over_o god_n people_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o of_o they_o tolerate_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o m._n s._n pretend_v this_o prayer_n will_v as_o well_o hold_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v among_o they_o but_o have_v live_v as_o stranger_n in_o other_o country_n and_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v add_v wherefore_o etc._n etc._n i.e._n lest_o thy_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o such_o reproach_n as_o if_o our_o god_n can_v not_o deliver_v we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n evermore_o to_o have_v government_n within_o themselves_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v mean_v of_o independent_a government_n in_o every_o college_n or_o consociation_n without_o any_o subordination_n to_o superior_a judicatories_n as_o m.s._n have_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o text_n deut._n 17.15_o one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n they_o choose_v stranger_n to_o be_v king_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o conditional_a ground_v upon_o the_o condition_n contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n viz._n that_o only_o they_o shall_v establish_v he_o for_o king_n over_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v 3._o neither_o be_v this_o government_n independent_a in_o every_o town_n or_o particular_a congregation_n or_o without_o subordination_n as_o among_o the_o independent_o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n with_o some_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o inferior_a judicatories_n upon_o some_o superior_a 4._o by_o a_o stranger_n here_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v principal_o a_o stranger_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o by_o habitation_n because_o it_o be_v add_v that_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n item_n because_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o read_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n thereof_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o do_v or_o 5._o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o one_o family_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o judah_n 6._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o choose_v any_o brother_n or_o countryman_n of_o they_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n at_o least_o after_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o that_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n viz._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v christ_n descent_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o silly_a objection_n that_o this_o m.s._n have_v bring_v he_o object_n to_o himself_o but_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o stranger_n but_o as_o brethren_n and_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a rom._n 10.12_o and_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o stranger_n to_o they_o than_o those_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o domestic_a society_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o subjection_n unto_o they_o must_v have_v less_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o more_o of_o the_o curse_n than_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o matter_n of_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o categoricall_a and_o absolute_a proposition_n we_o use_v not_o these_o as_o it_o be_v or_o metaphorical_a term_n for_o they_o be_v termini_fw-la diminuentes_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o real_o 2._o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n tell_v i_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o congregation_n and_o have_v more_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o profess_v more_o than_o one_o of_o your_o congregation_n what_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o you_o or_o less_o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o who_o have_v less_o faith_n 3._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o great_a union_n with_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o he_o have_v by_o his_o great_a faith_n have_v a_o great_a union_n with_o you_o i_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o belove_v of_o you_o who_o be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v most_o belove_a 4._o and_o so_o you_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o have_v less_o faith_n and_o haply_o none_o at_o all_o siccinè_n sole_n bear_v amicos_fw-la m._n s._n 3._o reason_n the_o grant_v of_o government_n and_o rule_n within_o themselves_o unto_o town_n and_o corporation_n be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n from_o prince_n and_o have_v sometime_o be_v purchase_v with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n a._n s._n what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o conclude_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o 1._o so_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n 2._o that_o grant_v of_o government_n within_o themselves_o be_v no_o independent_a government_n as_o among_o the_o independent_a church_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v sovereign_n 3._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n in_o all_o such_o privilege_n of_o incorporation_n there_o be_v evermore_o a_o subordination_n of_o government_n as_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o you_o if_o you_o will_v imitate_v they_o or_o will_v have_v this_o argument_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o you_o 4._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n if_o it_o be_v independent_a for_o grace_n be_v only_o among_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a dependent_a upon_o his_o superior_a 5._o such_o a_o grace_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o subject_n subjection_n and_o so_o of_o a_o prince_n make_v no_o prince_n for_o no_o man_n be_v prince_n but_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o subject_n depend_v chap._n vii_o m._n s._n his_o four_o reason_n answer_v m._n s._n fourthly_o and_o last_o reason_n itself_o faith_n he_o demonstrate_v entireness_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n a._n s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o if_o all_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v without_o reason_n he_o now_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a 2._o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o privilege_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n you_o have_v it_o not_o by_o law_n m.s._n 1._o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n first_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v question_v he_o save_v a_o proportion_n both_o of_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o must_v undergo_v if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n at_o a_o consistory_n further_o off_o a._n s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o answer_v first_o in_o his_o own_o parish_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a consistory_n and_o so_o save_v his_o time_n
2._o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o oppress_v it_o be_v unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o descend_v himself_o before_o another_o viz._n a_o class_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o town_n or_o within_o one_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o faction_n as_o sundry_a time_n man_n be_v among_o the_o independent_o as_o appear_v by_o mr._n edward_n relation_n of_o the_o business_n touch_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o six_o or_o seven_o such_o difference_n among_o your_o church_n and_o that_o particular_a person_n desire_v some_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n before_o a_o synod_n among_o you_o can_v you_o not_o hold_v one_o synod_n for_o five_o or_o six_o such_o complaint_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o then_o even_o among_o yourselves_o you_o find_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v but_o for_o every_o such_o grievance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a synod_n and_o your_o messenger_n of_o other_o church_n must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n then_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n 4._o this_o reason_n beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o 5._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 6._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o we_o second_o say_v m.s._n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sociaty_n shall_v be_v regulate_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o almost_o all_o constant_a experience_n be_v more_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o he_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o fhock_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o ergo_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a congregation_n a.s._n this_o argument_n destroy_v no_o less_o the_o civil_a than_o the_o church-government_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o swoon_n shall_v be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o then_o before_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v 3._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o send_v its_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o that_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o in_o their_o synod_n pretend_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o when_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o have_v any_o debate_n with_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n among_o themselves_o or_o two_o person_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o different_a congregation_n or_o two_o church_n be_v at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v 6._o the_o paster_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v affect_v more_o one_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o another_o and_o so_o out_o of_o too_o much_o affection_n he_o may_v miscarry_v 7._o thing_n must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o tender_a affection_n but_o by_o equity_n 8._o if_o his_o own_o pastor_n be_v more_o tender-hearted_a towards_o he_o he_o of_o another_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o indifferent_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_v between_o two_o party_n 9_o pastor_n of_o other_o flock_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o he_o since_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n or_o nationall_n synod_n the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n and_o know_v there_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o affectionate_a a_o man_n but_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v father_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o their_o general_a vocation_n so_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pharaoh_n 10._o in_o first_o instance_n a_o man_n have_v all_o that_o you_o desire_v before_o his_o pastor_n three_o m.s._n in_o substance_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o he_o again_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o moderation_n than_o a_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v only_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n conclude_v 1._o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o court_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v can_v sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 3._o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v have_v not_o evermore_o power_n to_o sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 4._o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 5._o against_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 6._o such_o a_o proceed_n of_o mutual_a judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o will_v make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v neutral_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v sir_n look_v you_o favour_v i_o this_o day_n otherwise_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o i_o another_o day_n 7._o we_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n but_o the_o simple_a presbytery_n as_o you_o have_v 8._o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o if_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o we_o who_o be_v party_n but_o by_o high_a and_o more_o impartial_a judge_n viz._n a_o simple_a presbytery_n by_o a_o class_n a_o class_n by_o a_o provincial_n synod_n and_o a_o provincial_n by_o a_o nationall_n synod_n and_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la fida_fw-la potentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nimia_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o independent_a authority_n in_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o m._n s._n four_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o be_v tender_a fore-headed_n before_o those_o with_o who_o person_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oppression_n of_o such_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v only_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o independent_o a._n s._n 1._o in_o first_o instance_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o you_o say_v 2._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a presbytery_n and_o afterward_o be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v into_o a_o stone_n he_o get_v no_o wrong_n but_o what_o he_o have_v procure_v unto_o himself_o 3._o but_o if_o his_o party_n acquiesce_v not_o but_o appeal_v yet_o may_v he_o have_v his_o own_o pastor_n at_o the_o class_n or_o provincial_n synod_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o business_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n session_n or_o consistory_n to_o make_v good_a their_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o wrong_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o the_o rest_n striketh_z at_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n as_o well_o since_o they_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o every_o cobbler_n 6._o at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o and_o that_o of_o antioch_n 8._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o reason_n allege_v m._n s._n his_o 5._o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o congregationall_a government_n private_a christian_n may_v see_v the_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o churth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o remote_a consistory_n a._n s._n what_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o such_o a_o opportunity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n in_o their_o parochial_a judicatory_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o require_v not_o silence_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o woman_n especial_o young_a damosel_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v hear_v all_o sort_n of_o business_n that_o may_v
communion_n 2._o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o thing_n yea_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a you_o can_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o we_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o discipline_n 3._o neither_o hitherto_o have_v you_o show_v any_o practice_n in_o sacramental_a communion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o idolatry_n among_o we_o and_o man_n open_o vicious_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n among_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n abstain_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n upon_o pretext_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v vicious_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o no_o more_o appertain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o that_o not_o be_v their_o act_n it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v howbeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o fear_n a._n s._n 1._o there_o be_v light_n enough_o show_v you_o if_o you_o will_v open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o join_v in_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o howbeit_o you_o can_v see_v the_o light_n yet_o no_o approbation_n consent_n or_o positive_a permission_n or_o toleration_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n much_o less_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o synagogue_n of_o darkness_n 3._o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o good_a man_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v tolerate_v you_o in_o your_o darkness_n till_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o quality_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o erect_v church_n and_o school_n to_o blind_v other_o neither_o can_v they_o grant_v you_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v compel_v your_o conscience_n yet_o must_v they_o hinder_v you_o to_o undo_v other_o man_n conscience_n in_o sow_v of_o your_o tare_n and_o wild_a oat_n m._n s._n 3._o answer_n that_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o be_v no_o dispensation_n unto_o any_o party_n or_o number_n of_o they_o to_o smite_v their_o brethren_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o to_o dismount_v they_o from_o their_o ministerial_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v knit_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o a._n s._n 1._o you_o be_v very_o ingrate_a unthankful_a unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n you_o have_v experiment_v no_o uncharitableness_n from_o any_o of_o they_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n 2._o none_o of_o you_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o your_o ministry_n for_o your_o opinion_n howbeit_o many_o of_o you_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o your_o insolency_n and_o malepertnesse_n in_o erect_v of_o new_a church_n and_o sect_n against_o your_o own_o tenet_n for_o you_o maintain_v that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o you_o have_v not_o have_v in_o your_o church_n here_o in_o old_a england_n 3._o but_o wherefore_o may_v not_o sectary_n be_v dismount_v who_o mount_v so_o high_a at_o their_o own_o hand_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o but_o be_v eus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la ens_fw-la independens_fw-la and_o have_v particular_a privilege_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o stay_v there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v you_o may_v go_v to_o new-england_n and_o mount_v as_o high_a as_o please_v you_o there_o only_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o 4._o the_o church_n here_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n only_o she_o maintain_v that_o your_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v tolerate_v you_o it_o may_v but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o judgement_n be_v since_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o god_n word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v breed_v ill_a blood_n of_o friend_n make_v enemy_n and_o peradventure_o undo_v the_o state_n and_o who_o know_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o end_v this_o war_n but_o it_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o it_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v such_o licentiousness_n and_o libertinism_n in_o religion_n m._n s._n his_o 4._o answer_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n and_o oppress_a a._n s._n unto_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v as_o child_n that_o weep_v before_o they_o be_v whip_v a._n s._n 14._o if_o visible_a church_n have_v discipline_n or_o government_n different_a in_o their_o species_n than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v different_a in_o their_o species_n also_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n so_o church_n have_v not_o different_a discipline_n and_o government_n the_o connexion_n in_o my_o argument_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v govern_v be_v difference_v in_o their_o species_n by_o their_o specifical_a government_n as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o republic_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o its_o species_n m.s._n jeer_n jest_n and_o flout_v this_o argument_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o without_o his_o help_n the_o matter_n be_v sound_a enough_o and_o the_o syllogism_n in_o form_n m._n s._n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o apologisme_n be_v not_o tolerable_a a._n s._n this_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n name_v apologisme_n away_o then_o with_o your_o new_a coin_a term_n of_o apologisme_n and_o quinque_fw-la ecclesian_n minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o presbyterian_o and_o your_o independent_a church_n have_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n which_o any_o neophyt_n in_o logic_n can_v easy_o deduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o syllogism_n for_o it_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n that_o a_o syllogism_n that_o can_v infer_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n may_v infer_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o universal_a conclusion_n as_o when_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n so_o then_o when_o i_o conclude_v here_o universal_o that_o no_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v different_a discipline_n ergo_fw-la presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n or_o government_n i_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o government_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o government_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o if_o independent_o discipline_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o and_o no_o other_o let_v not_o the_o child_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o as_o the_o false_a mother_n that_o have_v steal_v the_o child_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o let_v it_o live_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n desire_v no_o more_o plurality_n i_o pray_v of_o discipline_n then_o of_o benefice_n let_v no_o man_n bargain_n about_o government_n let_v god_n ordinance_n hold_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o wherever_o independent_a government_n be_v whether_o in_o aries_n taurus_n cancer_n or_o capricorn_n you_o may_v go_v there_o and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v m._n s._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o §_o of_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n ground_v upon_o experience_n but_o m._n s._n repli_v 1._o that_o some_o independent_o hold_v that_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o a._n s._n relate_v ergo_fw-la in_o that_o case_n his_o sect_n may_v be_v secure_v also_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v also_o viz._n that_o you_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n which_o we_o will_v not_o tolerate_v 2._o we_o can_v be_v secure_a among_o all_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o tolerate_v we_o 3._o you_o speak_v so_o but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o you_o have_v power_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o tolerate_v sect_n when_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o among_o we_o to_o tolerate_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o fear_n 4._o i_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n who_o peradventure_o be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o voice_n 5._o and_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v tolerate_v we_o if_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a 6._o neither_o can_v your_o pretend_a probity_n secure_v we_o we_o see_v the_o example_n and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o your_o merciless_a pity_n in_o new_a england_n you_o be_v all_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la and_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o your_o piety_n it_o can_v serve_v you_o little_a 1._o for_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o you_o viz._n of_o the_o 5._o apologist_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v 3._o good_a man_n sometime_o may_v for_o want_v of_o light_n be_v dogged_a enough_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n as_o you_o grant_v yourself_o of_o your_o new_a england_n independent_o unto_o his_o 3._o reply_v that_o a_o poor_a toleration_n be_v far_o from_o superiority_n it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o a_o toleration_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o go_v further_o and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n draw_v into_o your_o faction_n as_o in_o new-england_n you_o may_v be_v as_o dogged_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o 4._o reply_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o such_o island_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v his_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o currish_a jeer_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o put_v in_o 5._o a_o jeer_n for_o a_o reason_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o silly_a argumenter_fw-la a._n s._n my_o 17._o argument_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o toleration_n of_o sect_n revel_v 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 11.16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10.25_o gal._n 5.12_o m._n s._n his_o 1._o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o nor_o any_o such_o toleration_n as_o the_o apologist_n desire_v and_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o my_o 15._o reason_n and_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n 2.20_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o toleration_n of_o jezabel_n be_v not_o mean_v â—_o civil_a or_o state-toleration_n but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n toleration_n a._n s._n howbeit_o formal_o there_o only_o be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a toleration_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o a_o state_n toleration_n 1._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o senate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o state_n since_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n 3._o and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a independent_a magistrate_n in_o new-england_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n less_o bind_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o presbytery_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o the_o five_o apologist_n their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o point_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suppress_v all_o sort_n of_o sect_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o discipline_n 6_o however_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o desire_v only_o a_o toleration_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n that_o may_v spring_v up_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o church_n 7._o neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o follow_v god_n word_n grant_v a_o toleration_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 8._o and_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o shall_v permit_v a_o sect_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o believe_v 9_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o tolerate_v a_o new_a sect_n unless_o he_o tolerate_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o to_o do_v m.s._n his_o 2._o answer_v p._n 105._o be_v that_o since_o only_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o this_o toleration_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o redress_v emerge_a enormity_n in_o a_o church_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n respective_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o a.s._n 1_o at_o least_o then_o thus_o much_o i_o gain_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v cut_v off_o such_o as_o trouble_v she_o and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o since_o they_o be_v all_o sister-churche_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o ergo_fw-la no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o if_o no_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o or_o he_o must_v tolerate_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o he_o can_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v he_o not_o tolerate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v one_o particular_a church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o by_o consequence_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o state_n as_o for_o that_o question_n which_o m._n s._n move_v here_o about_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o discuss_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o own_o place_n a.s._n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o speech_n among_o we_o as_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n we_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o you_o a._n s._n and_o i_o with_o you_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v when_o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v m._n s._n add_v here_o a_o but_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v better_o by_o fine_v imprison_a un-churching_a or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o soundness_n of_o conviction_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n do_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v 3._o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a to_o be_v punish_v condign_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o excommunication_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n
and_o perfect_a civil_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a since_o neither_o they_o know_v nor_o will_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a directive_n or_o regulative_a principle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o government_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o power_n yea_o they_o renounce_v they_o both_o now_o moral_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n who_o never_o exercise_v nor_o will_v exercise_v it_o but_o renounce_v it_o and_o all_o power_n unto_o it_o ergo_fw-la 14._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o intrinsical_a power_n or_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n church_n business_n and_o religion_n then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v call_v only_o a_o political_a civil_a or_o secular_a but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o power_n must_v as_o well_o be_v define_v by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a action_n of_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastiall_a matter_n as_o by_o civil_a action_n and_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o define_v all_o faculty_n habitude_n and_o all_o natural_a or_o moral_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n whereunto_o they_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v reference_n as_o visum_fw-la per_fw-la visibile_fw-la auditum_fw-la per_fw-la audibile_fw-la logicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phisicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v ecclesiastical_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o learned_a politician_n who_o ever_o define_v it_o exact_o to_o define_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n ergo_fw-la 15._o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o for_o in_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n so_o not_o be_v skill_v in_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v which_o i_o believe_v none_o but_o independent_a magistrate_n will_v grant_v 16._o yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o charge_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a for_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n well_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o he_o must_v rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o episcopal_a government_n be_v naught_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o essential_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o episcopal_a government_n to_o rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a ergo_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o true_a or_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a this_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o treason_n for_o howsoever_o happy_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o tend_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o it_o 17._o that_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o external_a act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o such_o be_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o intrinsical_v power_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v moral_o impossible_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n ever_o ordain_v any_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o active_a power_n be_v only_o for_o their_o act_n as_o for_o their_o end_n now_o if_o the_o end_n be_v impossible_a so_o must_v that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sail_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v ship_n to_o sail_v with_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o former_a time_n and_o may_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o power_n over_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o oecumenick_n magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v submit_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n moral_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v find_v e._n 18._o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o then_o must_v the_o independent_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o command_n if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o erect_v so_o many_o independent_a church_n without_o their_o permission_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a minister_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o print_a book_n have_v divulge_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o formal_a ordinance_n of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o submission_n 19_o this_o opinion_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a for_o since_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o this_o m._n s._n will_v make_v we_o beseeve_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o power_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a since_o god_n have_v ordain_v presbytery_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o other_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n that_o deus_fw-la et_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o opinion_n whereof_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v must_v be_v false_a 20._o because_o the_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o we_o see_v throughout_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 21._o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o internal_a directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n over_o the_o church_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a or_o subaltern_n if_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_n than_o we_o have_v king_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o high_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o eph._n 4._o if_o subaltern_a than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o the_o supreme_a or_o subaltern_n magistrate_n have_v it_o but_o the_o supreme_a have_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v nor_o the_o subaltern_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n or_o never_o so_o vicious_a in_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o whole_a nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a synod_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v neither_o do_v ever_o all_o the_o church_n send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o synod_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o present_a synod_n shall_v notwithstanding_o rule_v it_o or_o domineer_v over_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o grant_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o your_o synod_n in_o the_o netherlands_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o subaltern_a magistrate_n of_o one_o town_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n from_o whence_o be_v send_v a_o other_o commissioner_n 23._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o
king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a power_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o some_o king_n as_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n 24._o some_o by_o war_n invasion_n or_o usurpation_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o obtain_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o by_o money_n in_o buy_v of_o a_o principallity_n and_o so_o by_o direct_a simony_n 26._o by_o trooque_a and_o exchange_n 27._o a_o woman_n since_o she_o may_v be_v queen_n may_v be_v a_o church_n ruler_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_o prohibit_v they_o 28._o a_o prince_n be_v a_o know_a atheist_n or_o a_o magician_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o his_o atheism_n and_o magic_n can_v not_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o if_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o well_o guide_v and_o have_v holy_a member_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 29._o child_n and_o babe_n who_o may_v be_v king_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v guide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o other_o officer_n answ_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o commissioner_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n whatever_o charge_n god_n lay_v upon_o churchman_n they_o must_v carry_v their_o own_o burden_n themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v bear_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o no_o vocation_n at_o all_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n may_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n just_a for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o independent_o 30._o yea_o mad_a man_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n since_o their_o madness_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o may_v mad_a man_n be_v preacher_n also_o for_o if_o madness_n hinder_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n no_o more_o shall_v it_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o all_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n viz._n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o magistrate_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o admit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o prince_n who_o be_v infant_n mad_a etc._n etc._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o after_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 33._o he_o who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v first_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o internal_a vocation_n before_o that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o many_o magistrate_n accept_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o internal_a vocation_n as_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o vocation_n to_o it_o 34._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o rule_v the_o state_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n all_o magistrate_n yea_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o every_o christian_a shall_v have_v that_o power_n yea_o a_o cobbler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o final_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n augment_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v augment_v it_o or_o increase_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v false_a neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v can_v it_o receive_v any_o increase_n but_o either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a in_o its_o part_n or_o quantity_n or_o in_o its_o degree_n but_o since_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o magistracy_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o can_v increase_v or_o augment_v the_o other_o 35._o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n put_v the_o case_n of_o 365._o as_o m._n s._n wish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o all_o those_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o several_a church_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o 365_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o member_n yea_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o viz._n 365_o religon_n ergo_fw-la 36._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o all_o those_o church_n religion_n then_o either_o he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o judge_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o of_o none_o so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quit_v such_o a_o power_n then_o to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n 37._o we_o have_v example_n of_o king_n punish_v for_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o vzziah_n for_o undertake_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o howbeit_o that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o triumphant_a king_n yet_o for_o that_o act_n be_v he_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o god_n and_o oppose_v by_o azariah_n with_o fourscore_o priest_n valiant_a man_n who_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o so_o dwell_v he_o several_a in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o say_v the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 38._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o magistracy_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o independent_o receive_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n yea_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o live_v christianly_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v his_o authority_n be_v and_o consequent_o neither_o he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la nor_o his_o authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o
represent_v any_o civil_a authority_n in_o christ_n since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o state_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o athalia_fw-la manasseh_n ammon_n who_o destroy_v god_n service_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n item_n herod_n who_o persecute_v christ_n be_v sure_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v king_n 6._o if_o so_o than_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o philistines_n yea_o the_o roman_n who_o domineer_v over_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v all_o apostatise_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o ordain_v all_o the_o type_n for_o a_o type_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o person_n person_n action_n effect_n or_o event_n it_o must_v signify_v something_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o must_v signify_v by_o god_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o nazareate_a or_o all_o the_o nazarite_n type_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v 1._o because_o the_o nazareate_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o voluntary_o vow_v 2._o because_o it_o prefigurate_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a only_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o bring_v under_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o a_o pious_a exercise_n 7._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o christian_a prince_n can_v have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v political_a may_v remain_v 8._o and_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n as_o absolute_o they_o may_v have_v do_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o their_o political_a government_n may_v have_v continue_v and_o their_o king_n rule_v as_o well_o the_o church_n external_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o come_n since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o christ_n come_n but_o rather_o gainer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v they_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n about_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v their_o nose_n betwixt_o their_o eye_n many_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o many_o have_v this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a no_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o church-officer_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n thereunto_o so_o also_o be_v their_o land_n a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n not_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n before_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o final_o type_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o political_a or_o moral_a law_n as_o magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v a_o type_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o type_n by_o some_o subsequent_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o he_o say_v against_o all_o this_o p._n 52._o §._o 23_o that_o good_a king_n never_o oppress_v godly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_o tender_a in_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o only_o say_v here_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v idolater_n seducer_n heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o be_v never_o such_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o after_o that_o remain_v pertinacious_a but_o no_o way_n good_a people_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a people_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o what_o reason_n if_o he_o who_o heretofore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v think_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n since_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o his_o ill_n §_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o a_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n upon_o other_o nation_n a.s._n answ_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o political_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v christian_a prince_n uâ—z_n b._n cause_n they_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.5.10_o â—â—_o thus_o political_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n 4._o and_o our_o reason_n god_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o a_o example_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o since_o he_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n only_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o some_o political_a law_n ground_v on_o the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n m._n s._n it_o be_v no_o more_o moral_a then_o that_o of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o god_n will_v shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o our_o follow_a reason_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o p._n 52_o 53._o §_o 25._o answ_n 8._o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n only_o exercise_v their_o power_n about_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o exercise_v it_o also_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v permit_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n honour_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n violate_v but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v formal_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n therein_o command_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o section_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o their_o king_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o god_n deut._n 13._o and_o 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o a._n s._n here_o be_v anabaptism_n in_o divest_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n and_o vest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o what_o have_v every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o be_v their_o government_n democraticall_a or_o rather_o anarchicall_a have_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o power_n i_o grant_v you_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o covenant_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o judge_n but_o the_o people_n only_o to_o execute_v according_a to_o their_o command_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n neither_o contain_v these_o passage_n that_o you_o cite_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v very_o cunning_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o word_n themselves_o whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o respect_v you_o give_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o
ecclesiastical_a matter_n even_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n true_o they_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o great_a liberality_n and_o if_o so_o ride_v on_o in_o despite_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o your_o belove_a conventicle_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v in_o these_o passage_n deut._n 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o or_o deut._n 13._o any_o such_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o for_o god_n never_o invest_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o any_o judicial_a or_o authoritative_a power_n chap._n v._o wherein_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v further_o prove_v by_o reason_n now_o after_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n i_o bring_v these_o reason_n follow_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o power_n which_o the_o civil_a magitrate_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a may_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a but_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v a_o such_o a_o power_n he_o may_v civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o in_o virtue_n of_o power_n which_o the_o punish_v they_o the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a way_n to_o make_v it_o not_o to_o continue_v but_o only_o the_o abrogation_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v the_o second_o part_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v because_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n nor_o as_o it_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o no_o more_o be_v the_o political_a law_n in_o quality_n of_o political_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v and_o abrogate_a all_o the_o political_a law_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n also_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o heathen_a magistrate_n i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n say_v paul_n non_fw-la auferet_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la 2._o yea_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o political_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o quality_n of_o political_a shall_v have_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n wherefore_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o by_o his_o political_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a 3._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v because_o the_o great_a the_o favour_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a so_o much_o the_o great_a obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v god_n cause_n and_o religion_n 4._o and_o the_o holy_a our_o covenant_n be_v and_o the_o further_a it_o surpass_v the_o old_a so_o much_o the_o great_a shall_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n care_v be_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o new_a then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o be_v not_o this_o plain_a anabaptism_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n reject_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o do_v the_o independent_o in_o part_n yea_o in_o a_o great_a part_n viz._n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 7._o he_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n and_o a_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v defend_v she_o by_o all_o his_o power_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o good_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o example_n heretofore_o allege_v and_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o esay_n 1.49.22_o where_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o what_o if_o foreign_a prince_n will_v invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o godly_a prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n just_o defend_v it_o and_o repress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o then_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v trouble_v her_o peace_n and_o by_o so_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o in_o new_a england_n wherefore_o then_o may_v he_o not_o do_v it_o in_o old_a england_n unless_o forsooth_o the_o majestaticall_a presence_n of_o five_o or_o six_o independent_a minister_n here_o be_v capable_a to_o dazzle_v and_o discountenance_v he_o here_o whereas_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o lustre_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o there_o or_o that_o as_o monk_n and_o friar_n you_o plead_v pro_fw-la immunitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la or_o that_o the_o ridiculous_a thunderbolt_n of_o master_n goodwin_n pretend_v judgement_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a to_o dash_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n here_o 10._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o the_o code_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v against_o jesuite_n monk_n and_o priest_n must_v be_v unjust_a yea_o the_o judgement_n give_v out_o against_o they_o since_o this_o parliament_n begin_v be_v unjust_a and_o if_o so_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o american_n christian_n the_o parliament_n law_n be_v little_o less_o than_o tyrannical_a 11._o that_o for_o which_o all_o prince_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a prince_n shall_v do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v discommend_v that_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v but_o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n schismatic_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n all_o prince_n that_o do_v so_o in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o for_o spare_v of_o they_o be_v discommend_v ergo_fw-la all_o good_a prince_n shall_v punish_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o spare_v they_o the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o jehu_n 12._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n trouble_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n 13._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o and_o so_o to_o tolerate_v all_o independent_o all_o brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o hold_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n peradventure_o of_o louse_n fly_n worm_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o licence_n the_o book_n of_o such_o subject_n till_o master_n goodwin_n alius_fw-la m._n s._n resute_n they_o for_o he_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o god_n word_n but_o to_o refute_v such_o book_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o new_a
the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a the_o conservation_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o we_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o obedience_n or_o a_o independent_a licentiousness_n to_o do_v ill_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 12.13_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o well_o unto_o obedience_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o so_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o who_o be_v independent_o and_o for_o their_o independency_n and_o not_o subjection_n unto_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o moses_n and_o perish_v miserable_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolater_n false_a prophet_n or_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 26._o because_o god_n people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n deut._n 7._o and_o 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n blame_v such_o argument_n but_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his._n chap._n vi_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m.s._n his_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v chap._n 1._o and_o first_o the_o first_o six_o now_o i_o will_v propound_v m.s._n his_o objection_n whereof_o many_o conclude_v that_o this_o intrinsical_v power_n not_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n m.s._n then_o p._n 33._o §_o 2._o argue_v 1._o thus_o by_o such_o a_o umpirage_n and_o decision_n as_o this_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o himself_o viz._n a.s._n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnifex_fw-la the_o one_o i_o e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v give_v the_o sentence_n the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n answ_n a.s._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n at_o all_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a._n s._n for_o a._n s._n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church-officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o presbyter_n his_o fellow-presbyter_n since_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n these_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_a untruth_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o decision_n in_o grant_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o intrinsical_v to_o civil_a power_n make_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o hangman_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o humble_a respect_n unto_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o duty_n 2._o neither_o have_v they_o ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o m._n s._n most_o passionate_o and_o impudent_o calumniate_v they_o here_o to_o command_v he_o any_o thing_n 3._o they_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n be_v material_o a_o part_n of_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a government_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.26_o 5._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v and_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n eye_n but_o with_o his_o own_o civil_a or_o political_a eye_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o god_n who_o power_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n do_v exercise_n christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o yea_o more_o that_o sometime_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n if_o thereupon_o may_v follow_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o one_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v two_o several_a judicatories_n they_o be_v both_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o howsoever_o both_o divers_a way_n subject_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o church_n again_o be_v subject_n not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o all_o protestant_n and_o minister_n themselves_o confess_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 10._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n not_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v fit_v he_o may_v irresistable_o hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v carnifex_n because_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v carnifex_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v command_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 12._o so_o shall_v independent_o be_v carnifice_n when_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 13._o the_o carnifex_n or_o executioner_n pronounce_v not_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o magistrate_n m._n s._n obj._n 2._o pag._n 33._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o give_v he_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n to_o fight_v the_o presbiterian_a battle_n and_o for_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v better_o with_o he_o a._n s._n as_o able_a as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o jeer_a and_o calumniate_a as_o unable_a be_v he_o in_o argue_v against_o this_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n in_o his_o budget_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v here_o all_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o false_a 1._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v none_o but_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o fight_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o wrestle_n they_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v nor_o pretend_v they_o to_o give_v he_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o can_v quit_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v he_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o persuade_v he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o to_o see_v with_o they_o 1._o for_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o every_o cobbler_n as_o among_o independent_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n 2._o and_o afterward_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n 5._o yea_o if_o his_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o ought_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o
§_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v party_n can_v be_v their_o party_n judge_v since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_n et_fw-fr par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o a.s._n himself_o affirm_v but_o the_o assembly_n be_v those_o who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o independent_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o their_o equal_n ergo_fw-la the_o assembly_n can_v be_v their_o judge_n a._n s._n ans_fw-fr a_o party_n can_v judge_v a_o party_n i_o distinguish_v for_o either_o this_o party_n be_v only_o pretend_v and_o so_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a or_o real_a and_o then_o this_o real_a party_n either_o compear_v in_o some_o personal_a or_o real_a action_n of_o his_o own_o alone_a or_o in_o some_o cause_n of_o public_a concernment_n if_o he_o compeare_v under_o the_o first_o notion_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n compeare_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n for_o any_o personal_a or_o real_a action_n of_o their_o own_o alone_a or_o of_o particular_a concernment_n if_o he_o compear_v under_o the_o second_o notion_n the_o major_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v he_o for_o judge_n 2._o item_n if_o it_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n the_o major_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o assembly_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o england_n viz._n to_o condemn_v their_o tenet_n according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v a_o party_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o a_o judge_n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o so_o it_o be_v reason_v and_o this_o your_o tenet_n judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o arminian_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o arminian_n and_o the_o independent_o in_o this_o assembly_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o party_n be_v equal_n when_o the_o one_o have_v power_n over_o another_o or_o when_o the_o one_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v party_n judge_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v himself_o but_o the_o public_a 4._o for_o if_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o party_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n may_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v party_n 5._o yea_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n 6._o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o intrinsical_n directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a and_o independent_a expression_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v but_o the_o apologist_n equal_v you_o will_v find_v they_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n their_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o authority_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v more_o than_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o independent_o m._n s._n ob._n 17._o p._n 37._o §_o 2._o if_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a as_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n a.s._n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v there_o can_v be_v neither_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n and_o consequent_o no_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a a._n s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o directive_n intrinsical_v power_n 2._o only_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o take_v away_o their_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o parliament_n for_o if_o their_o church_n depend_v not_o of_o any_o superior_a how_o can_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a but_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v such_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v or_o that_o a._n s._n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o to_o confess_v your_o ignorance_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o howbeit_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 3._o neither_o be_v his_o knowledge_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a or_o natural_a verity_n but_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o they_o 4._o howbeit_o a._n s._n shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v for_o a._n s._n have_v not_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o subject_n and_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v say_v more_o and_o better_a than_o he_o yea_o many_o have_v say_v more_o and_o better_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n also_o that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o may_v have_v see_v something_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o observation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o have_v more_o in_o this_o book_n 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a._n s._n argue_v so_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v a._n s._n the_o assumption_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 38._o page_n of_o his_o observation_n cite_v by_o he_o for_o he_o destroy_v the_o consequent_a to_o destroy_v the_o antecedent_n whereas_o m._n s._n pose_v the_o antecedent_n to_o infer_v the_o consequent_a m._n s._n ob._n 18._o if_o justice_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o geometrical_a proportion_n then_o be_v there_o no_o reason_n that_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n how_o arithmetical_o soever_o privilege_v but_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o argument_n shall_v carry_v it_o against_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o a._n s._n answ_o this_o argument_n with_o its_o peremptorious_a censure_n of_o a_o pretend_a peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n arithmetical_o privilege_v seem_v to_o censure_v the_o parliament_n which_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o the_o major_a part_n assent_v unto_o i_o e._n that_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n 2._o if_o by_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n he_o mean_v plurality_n of_o vote_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o connexion_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v full_o balance_v by_o reason_n in_o any_o assembly_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o that_o geometrical_a proportion_n wherein_o consist_v distributive_a justice_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o find_v out_o by_o plurarity_n of_o vote_n then_o by_o few_o vote_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o vote_n any_o thing_n for_o wherefore_o vote_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o assembly_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n will_v submit_v unto_o the_o lesser_a part_n 4._o and_o we_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o you_o sir_n how_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o carry_v in_o your_o assembly_n whether_o thing_n be_v debate_v and_o every_o man_n reason_n hear_v the_o major_a part_n submit_v to_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o major_a or_o whether_o that_o be_v think_v truth_n that_o the_o major_a or_o minor_a part_n vote_v 5._o if_o by_o peremptoriousnesse_n of_o vote_n you_o mean_v a_o bold_a and_o imperious_a carry_v of_o thing_n by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n without_o reason_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v you_o such_o assembly_n be_v unlawful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o establish_a among_o we_o neither_o have_v the_o parliament_n establish_v any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n here_o neither_o do_v the_o assembly_n arrogate_v unto_o itself_o any_o such_o unjust_a power_n if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o shall_v beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a judicatories_n wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n as_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n wherefore_o all_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o peremptorious_a censure_n of_o they_o all_o for_o if_o it_o stand_v they_o must_v fall_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n beside_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o arithmetical_o
must_v know_v whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o at_o least_o by_o a_o particular_a judgement_n if_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o sing_v a_o permissive_a obedience_n without_o their_o understanding_n because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o permit_v other_o man_n to_o do_v as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n call_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o ordinary_a mechanic_n will_v judge_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v too_o sublime_a more_o speculative_a than_o practical_a happy_o also_o he_o will_v think_v they_o not_o methodical_a in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o mechanic_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o preacher_n from_o preach_v or_o preach_v so_o he_o must_v obey_v in_o permit_v and_o not_o oppose_v he_o in_o preach_v for_o what_o be_v unsavoury_a to_o his_o palate_n be_v savoury_a to_o another_o 4._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o shall_v press_v no_o less_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o assembly_n for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o assembly_n judge_n and_o that_o all_o the_o assembly_n and_o independent_o go_v one_o way_n and_z the_o parliament_z another_z which_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v never_o happen_v i_o frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o assembly_n than_o they_o must_v sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o parliament_n without_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la and_o so_o your_o independent_o shall_v neither_o obey_v parliament_n nor_o assembly_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v do_v well_o to_o note_v this_o 5._o i_o say_v more_o that_o sometime_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o ruler_n when_o they_o know_v not_o distinct_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n for_o put_v the_o case_n a_o prince_n undertake_v a_o war_n against_o his_o neiâ—â—bour-prince_n every_o cobbler_n know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n or_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o he_o can_v penetrate_v into_o his_o prince_n secret_a counsel_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o prince_n lie_v assize_n upon_o the_o people_n or_o press_v soldier_n they_o must_v in_o all_o this_o obey_v howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n yea_o howbeit_o they_o suspect_v the_o war_n to_o be_v unjust_a they_o must_v obey_v for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o every_o independent_a cobbler_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o state_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o present_o he_o resist_v his_o prince_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o i_o pray_v this_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o new_a england_n among_o the_o independent_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v what_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o assembly_n however_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 7._o and_o whether_o it_o be_v moral_o possible_a that_o every_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v resolve_v or_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o all_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o if_o not_o what_o can_v be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o here_o he_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o synod_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o force_n of_o their_o conclusion_n as_o of_o their_o premise_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v compose_v one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v necessary_o of_o its_o premise_n thing_n be_v sufficient_o discuss_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o their_o conclusion_n evident_o enough_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o premise_n but_o this_o be_v a_o incurable_a sickness_n in_o these_o man_n that_o they_o never_o think_v any_o conclusion_n well_o infer_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o obj._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v without_o show_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n will_v both_o grant_v he_o obj._n 23._o m._n s._n in_o his_o sect._n 12._o he_o bring_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o answer_n unto_o one_o of_o i_o take_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la or_o a_o simili_fw-la which_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o afterward_o sect._n 16._o he_o have_v a_o argument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o obj._n 24._o christ_n have_v not_o divest_v himself_o nor_o make_v a_o delegation_n of_o such_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o a._n s._n will_v sequester_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o a._n s._n answ_o 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o ministerial_a power_n as_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n or_o our_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o christ_n divest_v himself_o of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o delegation_n but_o a_o donation_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o vest_v with_o such_o a_o ministerial_a and_o subordinate_a power_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o divest_v himself_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n proper_a to_o christ_n we_o neither_o desire_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o believe_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v divest_v or_o can_v divest_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o supreme_a or_o royal_a power_n but_o give_v unto_o his_o minister_n subaltern_a and_o ministerial_a power_n which_o derogate_v no_o way_n from_o his_o royal_a power_n since_o this_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o that_o 3._o however_o he_o take_v it_o this_o argument_n be_v captious_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o or_o a_o conclusion_n by_o a_o premisse_a as_o uncertain_a as_o itself_o after_o this_o petty_a argument_n he_o make_v his_o testament_n resolve_v himself_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n among_o good_a man_n who_o he_o have_v most_o high_o offend_v and_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o truth_n much_o less_o untruth_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n how_o ridiculous_a a_o martyr_n be_v this_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o may_v undergo_v a_o voluntary_a exile_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n if_o you_o sir_n fear_v any_o such_o thing_n you_o may_v be_v go_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o own_o divinity_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v any_o directive_n power_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o compulsory_a unto_o man_n by_o any_o external_a violence_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o subscribe_v against_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o a._n s._n answ_n 1._o our_o presbytery_n attribute_v not_o to_o themselves_o any_o directive_n power_n that_o be_v compulsory_a unto_o man_n by_o external_a violence_n to_o subscribe_v against_o their_o judgement_n 2._o but_o if_o a_o few_o man_n differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o will_v needs_o bring_v in_o new_a religion_n or_o novelty_n against_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n then_o indeed_o they_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n neither_o be_v it_o equitable_a that_o they_o abide_v in_o a_o church_n or_o enjoy_v a_o church_n consociation_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o her_o judgement_n and_o discipline_n neither_o will_v his_o quinque_fw-la ecclesian_n minister_n admit_v unto_o or_o receive_v any_o man_n into_o their_o church_n who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o they_o or_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o judgement_n but_o howbeit_o the_o church_n compel_v you_o not_o to_o subscribe_v yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n after_o sufficient_a conviction_n may_v compel_v you_o to_o subscribe_v or_o to_o be_v go_v for_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n moral_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o shall_v know_v it_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o nothing_o can_v have_v hinder_v you_o but_o your_o own_o pertinaciousnesse_n which_o can_v excuse_v but_o rather_o now_o accuse_v and_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n since_o one_o sin_n formal_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la can_v excuse_v another_o neither_o have_v our_o church_n ever_o go_v further_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n m._n s._n have_v some_o more_o poor_a reason_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n about_o the_o
executive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o he_o employ_v near_o upon_o four_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o in_o threaten_v the_o parliament_n with_o god_n most_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v themselves_o with_o any_o executive_a or_o coercive_a power_n against_o his_o new_a canonize_a independent_a saint_n he_o suppose_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v saint_n 2._o those_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v of_o the_o put_n down_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o this_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v if_o you_o suppose_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v christ_n little_a saint_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n god_n saint_n as_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v in_o new_a england_n so_o the_o independent_o shall_v reign_v over_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o guess_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n whether_o a_o church_n in_o folio_n or_o in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la i_o have_v full_o expound_v it_o howbeit_o not_o in_o so_o choose_v new_a divinity_n term_n in_o folio_n and_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m._n s._n his_o objection_n 25_o 26_o 27._o ob._n 25._o m.s._n when_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o re-examine_a its_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o &_o 50._o for_o hold_v that_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n or_o not_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a political_a or_o civil_a power_n imperial_a regal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a yea_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o only_o dependent_a upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o rule_v yet_o not_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o secular_a and_o extrinsecall_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o as_o god_n not_o in_o his_o royal_a or_o divine_a office_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o particular_a providence_n about_o his_o saint_n but_o in_o his_o general_n about_o all_o man_n and_o state_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o then_o only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v magistrate_n without_o any_o mediator_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n s._n will_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o independent_o hold_v but_o by_o his_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v as_o you_o hold_v but_o extrinsecall_v as_o we_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o i_o inveigh_v against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o 50._o unless_o reason_n be_v invective_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v how_o little_a conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o untruth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invective_n there_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v 3._o this_o argument_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v command_v the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n command_n and_o to_o be_v above_o be_v take_v for_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v above_o external_o and_o political_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o and_o political_o but_o if_o you_o take_v both_o the_o word_n viz._n command_n for_o a_o a_o internal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a command_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n above_o for_o above_o internal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o in_o a_o churchway_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o you_o take_v the_o one_o word_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n m.s._n ob._n 26._o p._n 44._o §_o 7._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o revise_v her_o judgement_n when_o she_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o sure_o he_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o proceed_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o a.s._n his_o concession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v or_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v now_o his_o power_n to_o command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o political_a civil_a and_o extrinsecall_v ergo_fw-la such_o also_o must_v be_v his_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n civil_a political_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o state_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o command_v so_o have_v he_o a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o command_n unless_o he_o command_v without_o judgement_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church-officer_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o a_o executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v like_a to_o montagnes_n discourse_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n and_o another_o in_o the_o chapter_n m._n s._n obj._n 27._o p._n 44._o sect_n 7._o §_o 3._o be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n which_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o do_v but_o your_o presbyterial_a assembly_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o ergo._n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o subsume_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o state_n matter_n may_v judge_v amiss_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o compel_v the_o people_n under_o his_o obedience_n unto_o his_o order_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n because_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o reject_v all_o confession_n or_o faith_n because_o they_o who_o contrive_v they_o may_v err_v 4._o in_o new-england_n since_o they_o may_v err_v they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o your_o religion_n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v 5._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n 1._o for_o our_o church_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o
there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o find_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n i_o ask_v you_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o one_o of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o of_o we_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o more_o independent_a degree_n yea_o beyond_o all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n and_o they_o oppress_v he_o by_o their_o judgement_n what_o other_o remedy_n can_v he_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o else_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v it_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o mere_a sufferance_n for_o actual_a sin_n material_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o some_o action_n m._n s._n ob._n 30._o p._n 46._o sect_n 2._o what_o power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n for_o a._n s._n say_v that_o the_o parliament_n pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o executive_a power_n only_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n answ_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n in_o signify_v about_o for_o religion_n signify_v the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v ordinary_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o money_n and_o riches_n so_o in_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o intrinsical_n but_o a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v see_v the_o attribute_n in_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a not_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a inherence_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a adherence_n attribution_n or_o denomination_n this_o little_a childish_a sophistication_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o some_o young_a smatterer_n in_o logic_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o any_o conscientious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o m._n s._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v more_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o he_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n in_o there_o signify_v a_o bare_a attribution_n or_o extrinsecall_v denomination_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v about_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o church_n as_o apollonius_n observe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v express_v myself_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o in_o his_o which_o will_v have_v make_v my_o expression_n obscure_a for_o than_o i_o must_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n as_o also_o about_o the_o church_n as_o this_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v which_o kind_n of_o expression_n i_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o can_v have_v understand_v if_o the_o independent_a cause_n depend_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a puntillio_n and_o be_v so_o independent_a upon_o good_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v better_o dependency_n or_o independency_n m._n s._n ob._n 31._o p._n 46._o sect_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n power_n of_o citation_n for_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o church_n officer_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o in_o some_o way_n to_o a_o non-christian_a magistrate_n where_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o object_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o silly_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a and_o ground_v on_o a_o equivocation_n for_o it_o take_v the_o power_n of_o citation_n in_o one_o signification_n in_o the_o major_n viz._n for_o a_o political_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o in_o the_o minor_a viz._n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o citation_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o citation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o ever_o give_v christ_n it_n as_o mediator_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o piece_n whereof_o the_o press_n as_o m._n s._n say_v have_v be_v late_o deliver_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o i_o say_v if_o m._n s._n his_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n of_o it_o m._n s._n if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o externall_n power_n without_o the_o church_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 1._o for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o only_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o this_o question_n note_v again_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o its_o real_a and_o natural_a or_o according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_a be_v either_o particular_a of_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o more_o general_n as_o a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o alone_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o a_o class_n or_o a_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o relative_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o in_o quality_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o some_o formal_a or_o virtual_a assent_n it_o have_v once_o covenant_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n and_o stipulate_v to_o send_v its_o commissioner_n to_o such_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n 1._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v citation_n or_o excommunication_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n either_o more_o general_n or_o particular_a according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n be_v not_o real_o produce_v or_o pronounce_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o real_a be_v but_o by_o one_o man_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v take_v moral_o according_a to_o their_o moral_a be_v ground_v on_o some_o covenant_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o citation_n be_v not_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n since_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o her_o power_n and_o consent_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v consider_v with_o
of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o because_o a_o pagan_a qua_fw-la talis_fw-la know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o want_v the_o directive_n power_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o well_o or_o just_o use_v the_o imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n 3._o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o conjecture_n or_o guess_v at_o it_o 4._o because_o god_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o externall_n power_n for_o pagan_n about_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o end_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o learned_a m._n s._n to_o desire_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v his_o negation_n nun_n affirmantis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o formal_a rule_n or_o testimony_n of_o mere_a negation_n or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o m.s._n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v may_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v authority_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v than_o we_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n contain_v no_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la for_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n m.s._n but_o have_v not_o then_o a_o heathen_a or_o heterodox_n magistrate_n power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o moral_a public_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v or_o love_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o will._n he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o ass_n that_o carry_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o mill_n or_o as_o caiaphas_n who_o judge_v that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n as_o m.s._n pretend_v and_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a a_o civil_a power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la yet_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v conclude_v a_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o a_o jew_n a_o pagan_a or_o to_o a_o antichristian_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n internal_o m._n s._n p._n 48._o §_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n dare_v not_o answer_v a.s._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o power_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n rackete_v it_o back_o to_o he_o with_o jeer_a and_o babble_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n satisfi_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o believe_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o m.s._n say_v of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o king_n he_o have_v profess_v presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o scotland_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o do_v king_n james_n by_o his_o divine_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o m._n s._n see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o in_o look_v for_o 20_o distinction_n of_o i_o to_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v he_o candidè_fw-la in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v as_o the_o sectary_n do_v m.s._n p._n 49._o §_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o i._n e._n unchristian_a king_n to_o interpose_v with_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o domination_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o lavender_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v or_o else_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o by_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v over_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o pray_v unto_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o generation_n a.s._n 1_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o magistrate_n either_o christian_n or_o other_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a 2._o it_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n v._o 3._o &_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o reason_n v._o 6._o for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o all_o man_n and_o another_o v._o 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n now_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o piety_n express_v finem_fw-la intentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eventum_fw-la not_o the_o event_n but_o the_o end_v intend_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o obtain_v not_o in_o those_o time_n a_o quiet_a or_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o the_o heathen_a king_n 2._o neither_o pray_v they_o here_o that_o any_o nero_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o discipline_n m.s._n p._n 50._o §_o 17._o do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o security_n than_o the_o synod_n can_v give_v he_o a.s._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o viz._n 1._o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2._o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o 3._o confer_v in_o private_a about_o scripture_n &_o of_o any_o difficulty_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n 4._o hear_v of_o sermon_n 5._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v have_v a_o political_a prudence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o judge_v about_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o he_o must_v serve_v himself_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o 7._o neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o a_o synod_n alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n but_o not_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n false_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o resolve_v this_o question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v concern_v the_o word_n church_n 1._o that_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n endow_v with_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n
viz._n one_o individual_a body_n actual_o existent_a can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o divers_a total_a place_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n pose_v it_o not_o formal_o but_o presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a now_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n show_v i_o wherein_o any_o presbyterian_o contradict_v these_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o you_o name_v none_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v only_o you_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o wherein_o because_o say_v m.s._n i_o say_v p._n 27._o §_o 3._o 1._o subordination_n between_o superior_a and_o inferrour_n ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la partim_fw-la natura_fw-la lie_fw-la aut_fw-la mixti_fw-la 2._o this_o subordination_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o pattern_n express_o and_o formal_o from_o christ_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v one_o from_o nature_n p._n 36._o §_o 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v a_o patent_n for_o it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v suffice_v but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n that_o can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 48._o 5._o only_a god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o presbyterial_a government_n p._n 61._o 6._o combine_a presbytery_n judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n already_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 34._o answ_n in_o my_o second_o proposition_n he_o put_v pattern_n for_o patent_n 2._o here_o in_o all_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o show_v m.s._n wherein_o it_o consist_v here_o it_o may_v be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o partim_fw-la humani_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divers_a part_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o some_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o part_n which_o may_v be_v both_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o supervenient_a divine_a ordinance_n so_o divine_v hold_v that_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v both_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v also_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la when_o jus_o divinum_fw-la suppose_v jus_o naturale_fw-la for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n jus_o naturale_fw-la become_v divinum_fw-la not_o thetical_o but_o hypothetical_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a divine_a position_n but_o by_o some_o divine_a real_a supposition_n as_o i_o show_v it_o clear_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n that_o he_o cit_v p._n 36._o these_o three_o last_o proposition_n contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o proposition_n p._n 48._o of_o my_o book_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o of_o it_o all_o only_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o church-minister_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o contradict_v not_o the_o first_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o only_a god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o god_n word_n there_o must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n formal_o in_o terminis_fw-la &_o theticè_fw-la but_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 1._o for_o god_n word_n formal_o or_o by_o consequence_n 2._o in_o terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la 3._o theticè_fw-la aut_fw-la hypotheticè_fw-la by_o some_o position_n or_o supposition_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v god_n word_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n than_o discipline_n or_o government_n must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n in_o its_o essential_a and_o principal_a integrant_fw-la part_n and_o not_o in_o all_o its_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v any_o particular_a rule_n from_o scripture_n for_o every_o circumstance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o such_o or_o such_o weekday_n so_o long_o viz._n a_o hour_n or_o two_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afternoon_n that_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v sit_v once_o a_o day_n once_o a_o week_n or_o once_o a_o month_n in_o the_o 6._o proposition_n 1._o discipline_n there_o must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la accidentalia_fw-la circumstantialia_n contigentia_n &_o indifferentia_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o so_o only_o be_v it_o take_v by_o our_o doctor_n when_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o position_n when_o i_o say_v subordination_n need_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n need_v must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o necessarium_fw-la absolutè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o its_o be_v but_o to_o its_o well-being_n for_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o patent_n of_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o therein_o and_o have_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o this_o m._n s._n acknowledge_v himself_o howbeit_o not_o without_o some_o comedian_n jeer_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o any_o apparent_a reason_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 3._o proposition_n declare_v it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o presbyterian_o differ_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la humani_fw-la as_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v or_o have_v read_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v juris_n confess_v this_o and_o you_o may_v live_v in_o a_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o difference_n viz._n if_o one_o say_v it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la another_o naturalis_fw-la another_o ecclesiastici_fw-la will_v not_o breed_v a_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispute_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o know_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o positive_a law_n much_o less_o material_a be_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la in_fw-la terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la et_fw-la consequenter_fw-la theticè_fw-la or_o hypotheticè_fw-la chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o the_o independent_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o all_o sectary_n be_v many_o whereof_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o few_o some_o from_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o from_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v more_o clear_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o in_o authority_n whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n we_o find_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a church_n we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o such_o a_o church_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v either_o by_o god_n ordinance_n or_o by_o his_o approbation_n if_o god_n ordain_v it_o how_o can_v they_o abolish_v it_o if_o he_o approve_v it_o how_o can_v they_o reprove_v it_o and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v a_o nationall_n church_n god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o
deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.13_o 14_o 20.23.33_o 34.37_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 10.12.15.21_o deut._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 28.9_o 10._o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 39.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o encellency_n 2._o because_o independent_o define_v a_o congregationall_a church_n a_o number_n of_o man_n covenant_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o god_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o one_o place_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o grant_v ergo_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n common_a to_o all_o their_o nationall_n church_n have_v their_o particular_a convention_n in_o particular_a synagogue_n and_o however_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o these_o synagogue_n whether_o they_o be_v exinstituto_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la they_o be_v at_o least_o divinae_fw-la approbationis_fw-la 1._o for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n approve_v they_o in_o that_o they_o go_v ordinary_o to_o they_o dispute_v and_o expound_v scripture_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v therein_o answ_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v abrogate_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o those_o ordinance_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o consider_v in_o itself_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n 1._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n before_o ever_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v 3._o and_o that_o be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v evident_o give_v natural_a reason_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o as_o evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o positive_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o a_o thing_n where_o evident_o we_o may_v give_v natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la 3._o only_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o new_a which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o christ_n real_a or_o mistycall_a but_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o approve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o consequent_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o shadow_n but_o belong_v unto_o civil_a government_n which_o christ_n abrogate_a not_o since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o external_a oppression_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o own_o government_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o judicial_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o overthrow_v any_o worldly_a state_n policy_n or_o political_a law_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v compatible_a with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o will_v let_v they_o reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o purse_n if_o they_o can_v let_v he_o reign_v over_o their_o soul_n these_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v indeed_o shadow_n but_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n more_o than_o congregationall_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o but_o wherefore_o prove_v they_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n 2._o our_o former_a reason_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o if_o in_o this_o subject_a they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v two_o error_n diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o give_v they_o more_o contentment_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o likewise_o by_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n chapter_n 1_o 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o 2._o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o be_v more_o than_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1.15_o act_n 2.41_o act_n 4.4_o be_v a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o yea_o of_o more_o as_o appeareth_z by_o act_n 5.14_o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o sure_a then_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o independent_o define_v their_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n caetus_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 1._o prop._n 1._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n because_o of_o its_o multitude_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120_o be_v a_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o 8120._o can_v not_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o house_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o those_o time_n christian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o temple_n but_o gather_v together_o in_o particular_a house_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o spacious_a as_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n house_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a call_v but_o the_o foolish_a weak_a base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o 2._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v spacious_a as_o rich_a man_n house_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v receive_v such_o
and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n act._n 15.2_o 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o sentence_n v._o 19_o a_o burden_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o v._o 28._o item_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 16._o five_o 4._o 3._o because_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o church_n in_o antioch_n but_o also_o all_o those_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o since_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o disciple_n to_o keep_v cap._n 16.4_o 4._o because_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n argue_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o that_o act._n 15.24_o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o pharise_n appear_o pretend_a to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o commandment_n from_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o infer_v from_o this_o text._n item_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15.25_o 5._o because_o they_o command_v the_o church_n some_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v v._o 29._o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a see_v hereafter_o arg._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o congregationall_a church_n there_o for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n at_o antioch_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o v._n 43._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 44._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n v._o 49._o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_a christ_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahem_n act._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v come_v down_o from_o judea_n act._n 15._o v._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n and_o so_o many_o preacher_n but_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o call_v one_o church_n act._n 14._o v._n 27._o chap._n v._o the_o same_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o act._n 18._o and_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o arg._n 7._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v call_v a_o church_n there_o paul_n reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n act._n 18.4_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o vision_n to_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n v._o 10._o paul_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n v._o 11._o god_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o jew_n that_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o v._o 12._o be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n by_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n or_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n v._o 18._o sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n beat_v away_o by_o the_o greek_n v._o 17._o this_o gallio_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o the_o christian_n enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o proceed_n v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n so_o potent_a and_o opulent_a that_o it_o may_v have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o any_o other_o which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v only_o three_o in_o the_o world_n fit_a to_o do_v viz._n carthage_n corinth_n and_o capua_n now_o since_o the_o city_n be_v so_o great_a so_o rich_a so_o populous_a and_o s._n paul_n by_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o promise_n assist_v there_o so_o as_o that_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v gallio_n the_o proconsul_n become_v paul_n friend_n and_o peradventure_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n paul_n credit_n so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o sosthenes_n beat_v away_o so_o many_o corinthian_n convert_v and_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o so_o long_o what_o a_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o participate_v of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n custom_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o contradict_v or_o prosper_v not_o as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o arg._n 8._o we_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o from_o the_o 19_o chapter_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n where_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o ephesus_n be_v a_o very_a potent_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o asia_n minor_a of_o great_a trade_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o south_n and_o west_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sail_v from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n into_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a as_o also_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n its_o idolatry_n and_o many_o curious_a art_n there_o profess_v as_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a magic_n the_o profession_n whereof_o some_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n s._n use_n it_o shall_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o consult_v about_o man_n of_o letter_n and_o their_o book_n in_o these_o calamitous_a time_n of_o reformation_n about_o that_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v there_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o magic_n there_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n know_v their_o very_a imagination_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o adage_n in_o erasmus_n ephesiae_fw-la literae_fw-la which_o be_v some_o magic_a character_n and_o word_n which_o make_v such_o as_o carry_v they_o victorious_a in_o all_o they_o undertake_v see_v more_o about_o they_o in_o that_o adage_n in_o the_o title_n imposturae_fw-la without_o doubt_n paul_n convert_v here_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1._o at_o his_o first_o entry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o 12_o disciple_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 6._o and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o good_a number_n of_o good_a instrument_n 2._o he_o dispute_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v many_o good_a friend_n there_o 3._o afterward_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n v._o 9.10_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v great_a fruit_n there_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o text_n say_v he_o separate_v his_o disciple_n from_o it_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o schola_fw-la tyranni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la v._o 9_o some_o think_v that_o tyrannus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n signify_v some_o great-man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o some_o great_a lord_n perchance_o and_o schola_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o school_n be_v a_o hall_n or_o place_n of_o recreation_n such_o as_o nobleman_n use_v to_o have_v but_o however_o it_o be_v take_v this_o text_n prove_v plain_o that_o
lesser_a sanedrim_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o mr._n rutherford_n gillispy_a hearl_n etc._n etc._n art_n 1._o and_o 2._o 3._o the_o representative_a church_n or_o first_o general_n council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o give_v they_o a_o minister_n viz._n mathias_n ergo_fw-la all_o other_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o create_v such_o a_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o convocate_v by_o christ_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n 3._o because_o the_o person_n receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n there_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n reply_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o for_o the_o the_o proof_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o 1._o that_o howbeit_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o convocate_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o indict_v and_o convocate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 2._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o indict_v and_o convocate_v and_o yet_o be_v ordinary_a in_o its_o proceed_n 3._o that_o the_o indiction_n and_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v extrinsecall_v and_o antecedent_n to_o a_o council_n because_o that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o the_o council_n be_v and_o therefore_o can_v make_v it_o intrinsical_o extraordinary_a when_o it_o be_v existent_a so_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o earth_n and_o by_o creation_n and_o eva_n of_o adam_n rib_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o their_o nature_n existence_n conservation_n or_o accident_n 4._o neither_o read_v we_o that_o it_o be_v convocate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v convocate_v by_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v to_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o second_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v personal_a only_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v it_o formal_o extraordinary_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o council_n for_o formal_a denomination_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o form_n so_o if_o there_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assemble_v to_o dinetogether_o we_o call_v it_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o these_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a gift_n be_v subsequent_a unto_o the_o council_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n now_o that_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o any_o thing_n can_v denominate_v it_o formal_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n precedent_n when_o the_o subject_n precede_v such_o a_o subsequent_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n see_v more_o concern_v this_o argument_n heretofore_o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v be_v extraordinary_a 2._o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a must_v have_v a_o beginning_n 3._o and_o howsoever_o at_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o before_o their_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o out_o of_o the_o precedent_a order_n yet_o they_o be_v ordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o law_n which_o be_v ordinatio_fw-la rationis_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a in_o god_n church_n object_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a minister_n and_o his_o vocation_n extraordinary_a i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n there_o be_v something_o ordinary_a viz._n the_o nomination_n and_o election_n or_o admittance_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o independent_o opinion_n otherways_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o prove_v from_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n that_o which_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n extraordinary_n as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o council_n that_o create_v seven_o deacon_n for_o many_o church_n 5._o but_o principal_o we_o will_v urge_v that_o business_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o some_o pharisee_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n on_o the_o other_o hereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o jernsalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n v._o 2._o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n v._o 3._o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 4_o the_o assembly_n be_v gather_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n be_v hear_v v._o 4.5_o consider_v v._o 6._o discuss_v v._o 7._o voice_v v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o judge_v v._o 22._o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n or_o assembly_n send_v to_o antioch_n from_o the_o 22._o v._o to_o the_o 30._o read_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 31._o here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n judge_v by_o a_o superior_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o appeal_n form_v or_o interject_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v by_o the_o other_o judge_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o subordination_n betwixt_o these_o two_o church_n and_o that_o the_o one_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o other_o to_o this_o argument_n some_o answer_n 1._o that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v only_o conclude_v a_o appeal_n from_o one_o parish_n church_n or_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o another_o since_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o other_o than_o parish_n churches_n rep._n 1._o this_o answer_n can_v hold_v 1._o because_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v probable_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o text_n or_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reject_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o 2._o because_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n church_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n 3._o because_o a_o appeal_v can_v be_v from_o one_o parish_n or_o congregationall_a church_n unto_o another_o since_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a but_o only_o from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a church_n or_o judicatory_a 4._o because_o if_o it_o be_v from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n to_o another_o than_o that_o congregation_n from_o which_o it_o be_v appeal_v be_v not_o complete_a in_o its_o judgement_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o extrinsecall_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o tenet_n of_o independent_o themselves_o 5._o because_o if_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o one_o particular_a congregation_n to_o another_o how_o much_o more_o from_o a_o particular_a congregation_n unto_o a_o synod_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o prophecy_n do_v more_o abound_v 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 7._o because_o if_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o particular_a or_o congregationall_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v give_v out_o a_o decree_n which_o shall_v have_v bind_v so_o many_o church_n to_o obedience_n viz._n those_o of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n v._o 23._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v otherways_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_v but_o not_o to_o any_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a church_n viz._n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o gather_v 2._o by_o extraordinary_a person_n 3._o it_o be_v compound_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n viz._n the_o apostle_n 4._o because_o this_o appeal_v be_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a minister_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n 2._o this_o answer_n can_v hold_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o that_o this_o church_n or_o assembly_n be_v extraordinary_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n whenever_o
there_o be_v evermore_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o call_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n for_o citation_n be_v a_o medium_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n most_o certain_a that_o media_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la svam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la a_o fine_a finis_fw-la mediis_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amabilitatem_fw-la to_o the_o four_o some_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v thither_o from_o antiochia_n but_o paul_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n no_o more_o be_v barnabas_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o appear_o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v from_o antioch_n a_o their_o particular_a minister_n but_o since_o they_o be_v also_o universal_a minister_n they_o may_v receive_v a_o particular_a commission_n from_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostolate_a the_o charge_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n contain_v in_o themselves_o virtual_o the_o charge_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v party_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o man_n can_v be_v take_v for_o party_n when_o they_o compear_v before_o the_o synod_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v for_o party_n by_o innovator_n and_o sectary_n only_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v that_o every_o man_n promiscuous_o may_v be_v take_v for_o party_n then_o may_v a_o felon_n or_o traitor_n take_v all_o his_o judge_n for_o party_n and_o so_o never_o be_v judge_v and_o therefore_o in_o judgement_n when_o any_o one_o will_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o take_v they_o for_o party_n his_o reason_n be_v examine_v and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o not_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v member_n in_o the_o synod_n before_o that_o this_o dispute_n fall_v out_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o prove_v all_o singular_a circumstance_n from_o scripture_n it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v some_o occumenick_n nationall_n or_o provincial_n synod_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o particular_a church_n thereunto_o now_o whether_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o commissioner_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o know_v 4._o this_o assembly_n be_v a_o general_n or_o nationall_n assembly_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v ergo_fw-la either_o it_o be_v a_o set_a assembly_n as_o the_o pope_n consistory_n or_o as_o a_o chapter_n or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v take_v it_o for_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o two_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v grant_v the_o three_o or_o give_v some_o other_o 5._o you_o yourselves_o admit_v synod_n to_o which_o particular_a congregation_n send_v their_o commissioner_n delegate_n or_o messenger_n call_v they_o as_o it_o please_v you_o ergo_fw-la you_o can_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o deny_v their_o quality_n or_o power_n to_o judge_v that_o be_v another_o question_n which_o be_v different_a from_o this_o to_o the_o five_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o they_o who_o have_v the_o ability_n such_o as_o be_v only_a church_n officer_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v this_o office_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n such_o as_o be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o as_o you_o say_v many_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o but_o be_v timorous_a and_o other_o be_v rude_a or_o impertinent_a if_o you_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o book_n you_o may_v have_v find_v more_o reason_n but_o of_o this_o you_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v more_o god_n willing_a in_o a_o particular_a question_n to_o the_o six_o this_o council_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o command_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o or_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text_n thing_n necessary_a partly_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la partly_o of_o conveniency_n or_o remedy_n for_o to_o avoid_v offence_n some_o call_v it_o necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la sed_fw-la facientis_fw-la when_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o needful_a but_o the_o agent_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v in_o abstain_v from_o thing_n whereat_o our_o brethren_n may_v take_v offence_n howbeit_o we_o give_v they_o none_o 2._o your_o independent_a church_n take_v that_o authority_n unto_o herself_o as_o when_o she_o ordain_v a_o certain_a day_n and_o a_o certain_a hour_n for_o her_o sermon_n and_o meeting_n wherefore_o then_o may_v not_o a_o synod_n do_v it_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o god_n authority_n may_v ordain_v of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o may_v she_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o they_o may_v conduce_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a nam_fw-la media_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la 4._o for_o howsoever_o some_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o in_o particular_a in_o matter_n of_o practice_n for_o than_o they_o become_v necessary_a because_o of_o some_o particular_a determination_n and_o reference_n that_o they_o have_v to_o some_o good_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o be_v but_o one_o only_a point_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o not_o all_o and_o howbeit_o you_o shall_v gain_v all_o this_o as_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o 7._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 4._o may_v prove_v this_o also_o 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o provincial_n nationall_n or_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n every_o church_n concern_v therein_o must_v have_v have_v their_o commissioner_n 2._o you_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v synod_n to_o have_v a_o synodical_a authority_n howbeit_o not_o as_o we_o and_o thereunto_o you_o send_v your_o messenger_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o right_o you_o claim_v to_o send_v your_o messenger_n the_o same_o have_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n to_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v for_o such_o neglect_n now_o it_o suffice_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o to_o the_o 8._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a we_o prove_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commissioner_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v their_o commissioner_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n 3._o this_o disputer_n be_v absurd_a whereas_o he_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o prove_v every_o particular_a yea_o individual_a circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o de_fw-fr singularibus_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la scientia_fw-la the_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o know_v all_o the_o singular_a circumstance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o propound_v but_o it_o deliver_v we_o document_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o either_o contain_v formal_o or_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v conclude_v all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o and_o per_fw-la deductionem_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o 9_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a minister_n may_v preach_v and_o admonish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o ambassador_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v with_o they_o mark_n 16.20_o and_o that_o they_o be_v co-operators_a or_o labourer_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o since_o therefore_o they_o be_v god_n co-operators_a or_o labourer_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o yea_o in_o their_o deliberation_n judgement_n and_o preach_n wherefore_o may_v they_o not_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o viz._n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prime_a cause_n and_o to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n
procure_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o confusion_n rather_o than_o in_o order_n 21._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o purchase_v we_o a_o order_n whereby_o all_o church_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o to_o quit_v all_o sacramental_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o common_a platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jndependency_n of_o church_n chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v as_o m._n s._n of_o the_o first_o question_n make_v two_o so_o do_v he_o here_o of_o the_o second_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o three_o question_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o his_o 4._o question_v of_o independency_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o 4._o chap._n but_o they_o be_v not_o two_o question_n but_o two_o divers_a opinion_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n so_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n he_o commit_v again_o another_o much_o worse_o for_o he_o go_v on_o very_a confuse_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o without_o ever_o state_v the_o question_n or_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o independency_n he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o independent_a government_n in_o a_o cataskevastique_a or_o assertive_a way_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o cataskevastique_n and_o of_o my_o anaskevastique_a way_n i_o will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o to_o refute_v 1._o note_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereby_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o its_o minister_n its_o doctor_n some_o rule_v elder_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o who_o how_o heterodox_n and_o haereticall_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n will_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disobedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v fall_v into_o never_o so_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o wickedness_n that_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v she_o but_o that_o her_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o counsel_n she_o as_o she_o may_v do_v they_o and_o in_o case_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o she_o may_v likewise_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v her_o advice_n when_o she_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o doctrine_n government_n life_n or_o proceed_n the_o question_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v establish_v any_o such_o independent_a government_n in_o his_o church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n affirm_v it_o and_o argue_v as_o follow_v m._n s._n page_n 75._o of_o his_o book_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o government_n that_o can_v i_o quoth_v a._n s._n in_o effect_n page_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v 10._o reason_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o a._n s._n i_o confess_v that_o m._n s._n brag_v of_o this_o his_o independent_a government_n as_o his_o word_n express_v but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o ever_o i_o brag_v of_o 16._o reason_n as_o m._n s._n most_o foolish_o represent_v i_o here_o it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o custom_n to_o bring_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v m._n s._n his_o manner_n to_o boast_v and_o brag_v with_o high_a word_n without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o all_o my_o book_n it_o be_v but_o m._n s._n his_o word_n and_o fiction_n m._n s._n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o transcribe_v these_o your_o reason_n but_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o discourtesy_n unto_o you_o to_o take_v your_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n a._n s._n i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o courtesy_n good_a sir_n that_o will_v not_o let_v my_o weak_a reason_n appear_v in_o front_n against_o your_o strong_a answer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o m._n s._n his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o worthy_a book_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o make_v they_o together_o with_o his_o answer_n and_o a._n s._n his_o duplye_n appear_v here_o in_o i_o my_o argument_n then_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v chap._n ii_o reason_n against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o the_o independent_a church_n have_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o miscarriage_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a no_o relief_n for_o wrongful_a sentence_n or_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o no_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o delinquent_n church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n delinquent_n church_n may_v do_v against_o they_o 2._o this_o remedy_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n before_o that_o emergent_a case_n in_o holland_n relate_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n for_o if_o that_o church_n offend_v have_v know_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o she_o will_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o church_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 3._o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v another_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o free_a will_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n 4._o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o delinquent_n church_n can_v judge_v she_o for_o than_o they_o become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o when_o a_o private_a man_n offend_v the_o state_n and_o we_o our_o god_n 5._o what_o if_o many_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v one_o shall_v that_o one_o church_n gather_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o judge_v they_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o judgement_n separate_v herself_o from_o they_o all_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v separation_n and_o schism_n enough_o which_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v 6._o what_o if_o church_n be_v so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v together_o upon_o every_o occasion_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n at_o least_o not_o easy_a remedy_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v small_a shall_v so_o many_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n gather_v together_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v 8._o what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o all_o by_o schism_n separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o 9_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n give_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n yea_o to_o a_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o for_o he_o may_v desire_v they_o all_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o case_n he_o be_v offend_v
by_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o more_o our_o brethren_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n over_o one_o but_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o collective_a or_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o every_o man_n know_v their_o set_a time_n of_o meeting_n wherein_o sundry_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 10._o this_o government_n viz._n jedependency_n be_v a_o power_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n suspend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o example_n in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a_o judgement_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o merry_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a wife_n in_o the_o world_n because_o say_v he_o she_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o will_v and_o as_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o it_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a yea_o say_v he_o but_o i_o must_v first_o will_v what_o she_o will_v else_o she_o will_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_n 11._o this_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o not_o only_o the_o party_n judge_v its_o party_n but_o also_o inslict_v the_o same_o punishment_n viz._n separation_n upon_o all_o offend_a church_n whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a or_o small_a in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n whereas_o all_o punishment_n shall_v be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o several_a offence_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a since_o you_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o all_o 13._o not_o only_o this_o discipline_n can_v be_v easy_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n wherein_o all_o the_o church_n offend_v can_v so_o easy_o meet_v together_o but_o also_o 14._o because_o the_o person_n offend_v after_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o grievance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o continual_o in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o the_o world_n end_n evermore_o take_v those_o church_n for_o the_o party_n that_o judge_v it_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a 15._o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o from_o neigbour-church_n to_o neighbour-church_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offend_a church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o judgement_n much_o less_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conveniency_n here_o will_v be_v find_v true_a pauper_fw-la ubique_fw-la iaceo_fw-la whereas_o in_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v easy_o redress_v and_o get_v satisfaction_n as_o not_o have_v need_n so_o to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n or_o to_o attend_v their_o conveniency_n for_o by_o a_o simple_a appeal_v he_o may_v bind_v the_o church_n offend_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 16._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o hundred_o such_o offence_n in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v so_o many_o church_n evermore_o gather_v together_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o 17._o what_o if_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v be_v at_o so_o great_a expense_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o order_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n i_o may_v add_v these_o follow_a reason_n 18._o this_o independency_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_v so_o many_o scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la loose_a broom_n that_o have_v no_o tie_n or_o band_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 19_o the_o very_a word_n independency_n apply_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o christian_a ear_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a how_o proud_a &_o abominable_a be_v this_o expression_n we_o seven_o man_n who_o constitute_v this_o church_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o world_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o create_v ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v be_v independent_o and_o have_v other_o to_o depend_v upon_o we_o 20._o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n absolute_a or_o independent_a power_n in_o state_n matter_n true_o this_o be_v only_o secular_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o viz._n as_o you_o for_o this_o only_a may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o body_n or_o state_n but_o you_o may_v kill_v million_o of_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n more_o limit_v in_o the_o state_n then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o of_o you_o combine_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o heresy_n you_o please_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la with_o the_o arminian_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o so_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o m.s._n will_v answer_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o what_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n 4._o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church-power_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perfect_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la since_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o extra_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la chap._n iii_o m.s._n his_o evasion_n refute_v and_o my_o argument_n make_v good_a and_o first_o those_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n m.s._n answer_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o but_o scratch_v at_o a_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o weaken_v they_o not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o all_o state_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o independent_a government_n itself_o as_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o snap_v at_o be_v the_o 3._o viz._n this_o remedy_n viz._n of_o non-communion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o freewill_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n m._n s._n 1._o suppose_v that_o course_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_v it_o it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n a.s._n it_o seemth_v that_o m.s._n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o reason_n itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n ordinance_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n also_o neither_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n sight_n he_o against_o himself_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o popery_n and_o lutheranism_n to_o oppose_v nature_n &_o grace_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n serve_v themselves_o of_o natural_a reason_n in_o scripture_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o it_o which_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v 5_o he_o suppose_v that_o independency_n and_o withdraw_a and_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n authorize_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o yea_o
absolute_o able_a enough_o to_o preach_v rather_o than_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n altogether_o so_o david_n want_v bread_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o a_o man_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v take_v other_o man_n meat_n and_o eat_v it_o rather_o than_o starve_v 2._o i_o distinguish_v the_o consequent_a she_o have_v it_o evermore_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o she_o can_v have_v no_o help_n of_o neighbour_n church_n i_o grant_v it_o all_o otherways_o i_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o presence_n can_v take_v such_o a_o right_a from_o she_o a._n s._n neighbour_n church_n by_o their_o presence_n take_v no_o right_n from_o she_o but_o by_o their_o neighbourhood_n give_v she_o or_o rather_o add_v unto_o she_o a_o new_a right_n to_o rule_v herself_o more_o perfect_o and_o to_o help_v to_o rule_v neighbour_n church_n also_o which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v before_o so_o it_o be_v not_o jurisdictionis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la sed_fw-la ampliatio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o diminution_n but_o a_o augmentation_n of_o power_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o certitude_n within_o herself_o and_o extensiuè_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n add_v to_o that_o church_n and_o no_o power_n or_o ability_n but_o a_o lack_n of_o power_n a_o weakness_n a_o unpowerfulnesse_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o infirmity_n take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o what_o she_o have_v but_o to_o give_v she_o a_o power_n or_o help_v that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v alone_o even_o so_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o regiment_n come_v to_o join_v with_o one_o or_o two_o other_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n these_o two_o or_o three_o regiment_n take_v no_o power_n or_o force_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o precedent_a regiment_n but_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o beat_v the_o enemy_n m._n s._n those_o that_o god_n have_v put_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o god_n put_v together_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n that_o text_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v put_v together_o by_o marriage_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o universal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v false_a for_o god_n have_v put_v a_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n thereof_o together_o and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o say_v a_o man_n may_v not_o cut_v a_o branch_n off_o from_o a_o tree_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o god_n have_v put_v they_o together_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a if_o god_n have_v only_o put_v they_o together_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n than_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 3._o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a if_o by_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v a_o supreme_a ministerial_a jurisdiction_n absolute_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o synod_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o want_v a_o synodall_n jurisdiction_n if_o by_o a_o entire_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v entire_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_fw-la svo_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o some_o way_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v only_o congregationall_a or_o consistoriall_a and_o so_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_n and_o supreme_a by_o accident_n for_o want_v of_o neighbour_n church_n so_o it_o be_v entire_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n of_o neighbour_n church_n master_n mather_n and_o master_n thomson_n in_o their_o answer_n to_o master_n herle_v argue_v thus_o the_o power_n that_o flow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o such_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n flow_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la flow_v not_o from_o its_o essence_n but_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n and_o law_n viz._n by_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o if_o it_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o every_o church_n then_o can_v not_o god_n change_v it_o for_o god_n can_v destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o proper_a accident_n or_o take_v they_o away_o from_o their_o subject_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o since_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n freewill_n he_o may_v as_o free_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o change_v it_o as_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n 3._o yea_o god_n have_v actual_o change_v it_o for_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n viz._n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o species_n or_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v have_v divers_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o flow_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o its_o essence_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n it_o flow_v from_o its_o essence_n as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o this_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n shall_v only_o be_v entireness_n of_o consistorian_n or_o parochial_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v entire_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n but_o not_o of_o synodall_n jurisdiction_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o your_o synodall_n power_n in_o define_v dogmatical_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n m._n s._n his_o second_o argument_n if_o a_o church_n yet_o single_a be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o shall_v be_v cashier_v of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o more_o church_n near_o unto_o she_o then_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n as_o a_o table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n unto_o she_o she_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o have_v sorrow_n from_o those_o by_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n neither_o have_v m._n s._n prove_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o negation_n be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o ensnare_v but_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o church_n which_o can_v help_v she_o and_o counsel_v she_o and_o reform_v her_o judgement_n conjunct_o with_o herself_o in_o case_n of_o aberration_n neither_o shall_v this_o be_v any_o just_a matter_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v sorrow_n at_o it_o her_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o at_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o the_o consistorian_n power_n that_o such_o a_o single_a church_n have_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o cashier_v by_o their_o rise_n but_o a_o more_o eminent_a viz._n a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n power_n which_o she_o have_v not_o be_v superad_v unto_o her_o consistorian_n or_o parochial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v mighty_o perfect_v chap._n vi_o m._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n answer_v m._n s._n three_o if_o a_o single_a church_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o privilege_n as_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o church_n near_o unto_o she_o then_o can_v this_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o place_n near_o to_o it_o but_o she_o must_v pray_v against_o she_o own_o comfort_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a temptation_n upon_o she_o either_o to_o pray_v very_o faint_o or_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o our_o privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o obtain_v without_o any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o woman_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n s._n will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n unless_o god_n grant_v he_o a_o independent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o neighbour_n church_n that_o single_a church_n suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o the_o parochial_a jurisdiction_n that_o she_o have_v for_o she_o retain_v it_o but_o she_o receive_v more_o power_n in_o become_v a_o
be_v discuss_v in_o those_o judicatories_n 3._o they_o have_v more_o in_o our_o way_n for_o they_o have_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o discipline_n write_v or_o in_o print_n and_o may_v study_v it_o every_o day_n at_o home_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v never_o resolve_v neither_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o their_o government_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o one_o common_a to_o all_o their_o church_n if_o private_a christian_n desire_v more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o university_n 4._o this_o argument_n strike_v at_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o 16._o m._n s._n his_o 6._o arg._n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v can_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o examine_v in_o class_n and_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o not_o in_o class_n synod_n etc._n etc._n a._n s._n 1._o this_o argument_n as_o the_o rest_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o proceed_n in_o civil_a judicatories_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o antiochia_n and_o at_o hierusalens_n as_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 2._o among_o we_o the_o business_n be_v first_o examine_v before_o the_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o session_n where_o all_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v as_o well_o try_v as_o in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_v they_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n 3._o what_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o two_o divers_a church_n or_o two_o person_n of_o divers_a church_n and_o the_o premise_n be_v action_n or_o offence_n commit_v out_o of_o both_o the_o church_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o business_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o business_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o be_v some_o scandalous_a doctrinc_n m._n s._n add_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o may_v a._n s._n and_o in_o this_o we_o praise_v his_o prudence_n in_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n such_o frivolous_a argument_n yea_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o apparent_a probability_n in_o they_o whether_o a_o independent_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v proceed_v clear_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n wherein_o this_o government_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v receive_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v either_o positiuè_n whereby_o positive_o by_o law_n actual_a consent_n approbation_n or_o otherways_o we_o receive_v or_o give_v way_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o negatiuè_fw-la when_o neither_o by_o any_o posicive_a act_n law_n actual_a consent_n or_o approbation_n we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o actual_o we_o oppose_v it_o not_o make_v no_o law_n against_o it_o dissent_v not_o reprove_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n again_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v either_o of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o church_n and_o again_o that_o of_o particular_a man_n either_o simple_o to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n thereof_o or_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v free_o to_o discourse_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o other_o concern_v their_o tenet_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o seduce_v they_o 3._o it_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o independent_a government_n i_o mean_v that_o whereby_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v so_o govern_v that_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o world_n above_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o such_o independent_o shall_v have_v any_o positive_a or_o negative_a but_o principal_o a_o positive_a toleration_n not_o only_o for_o their_o person_n but_o also_o for_o their_o church_n in_o this_o kingdon_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v m._n s._n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sect_n the_o brownist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o familist_n arminian_o servetist_n socinian_o and_o other_o sect_n in_o this_o kingdom_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o orthodox_n stand_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n for_o the_o orthodox_n part_n may_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o such_o a_o toleration_n can_v but_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n m._n s._n deni_v this_o assumption_n for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o discreet_a servant_n into_o his_o house_n must_v receive_v all_o prince_n rupert_n troop_n to_o rack_v and_o manger_n with_o he_o a._n s._n but_o m._n s._n understand_v not_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o my_o argument_n for_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o he_o misconstrueth_n it_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o other_o sect_n must_v be_v admit_v which_o be_v my_o four_o reasonâ—â—_n a_o pari_fw-la but_o that_o independency_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n it_o will_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la of_o itself_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o the_o other_o but_o a_o causâ_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la for_o if_o the_o independent_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o good_a conscience_n can_v punish_v they_o then_o in_o case_n any_o or_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o heresy_n 2._o m._n s._n answer_v that_o a_o toleration_n of_o independency_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o chase_v away_o of_o erroneous_a opinion_n a._n s._n this_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o m._n s._n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o upon_o our_o reason_n here_o above_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v bold_o assert_v by_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o man_n of_o ability_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o dispute_v their_o opinion_n a._n s._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o sundry_a time_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n 2._o but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o howbeit_o it_o be_v practical_o true_a yet_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v speculative_o false_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a but_o a_o probable_a judgement_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o brag_v so_o much_o 4._o howbeit_o they_o may_v not_o want_v ability_n to_o dispute_v probable_o yet_o may_v they_o want_v ability_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o opinion_n theological_o yea_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o m.s._n with_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o strong_a argument_n for_o any_o one_o of_o their_o tenet_n that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o 5._o if_o they_o have_v so_o great_a ability_n to_o dispute_v their_o opinion_n the_o devil_n have_v yet_o great_a can_v able_a lawyer_n dispute_v very_o well_o a_o very_a ill_a cause_n know_v you_o not_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o very_a able_a man_n vbi_fw-la benè_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejùs_fw-la true_o you_o dispute_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o ardency_n for_o the_o independent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n that_o it_o seem_v almost_o the_o only_a quarrel_n you_o have_v against_o we_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o not_o you_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a at_o least_o concern_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o thesis_n if_o not_o both_o and_o scarce_o see_v we_o any_o book_n of_o independency_n set_v forth_o wherein_o we_o see_v not_o great_a complaìnt_n that_o their_o ability_n be_v not_o high_a enough_o prize_v and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o pretend_a piety_n all_o the_o world_n know_v whereas_o your_o pretend_a adversary_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n unless_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o vain_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n that_o you_o ever_o and_o anon_o undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o yourselves_o 6._o but_o how_o able_a soever_o you_o or_o they_o be_v yet_o for_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o assembly_n have_v divers_a time_n put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n 7._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o able_a what_o other_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o they_o plead_v no_o
better_o their_o cause_n fave_v only_o that_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v true_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ability_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o themselves_o 8._o and_o since_o you_o m.s._n and_o they_o be_v so_o able_a will_v you_o or_o they_o i_o pray_v condescend_v to_o some_o private_a meeting_n with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v who_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o all_o your_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o sophistication_n wherein_o you_o so_o excel_v can_v set_v any_o probable_a show_n or_o face_n of_o reason_n upon_o your_o opinion_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n reveal_v word_n m._n s._n answer_v 3._o better_o a_o door_n open_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n yea_o and_o to_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n great_a than_o this_o then_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o persecution_n or_o of_o any_o evil_a entreat_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o state_n a._n s._n this_o m._n s._n suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o independent_o be_v the_o saint_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o tolerate_v in_o establish_v public_o their_o church_n government_n and_o other_o tenet_n in_o despite_n of_o church_n and_o parliament_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n draw_v upon_o the_o state_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worse_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o chastise_v in_o case_n they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o m._n s._n here_o say_v be_v damnable_a untruth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o independent_o of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o america_n and_o that_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o that_o the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o if_o the_o independent_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o love_v not_o themselves_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v rather_o desire_v with_o moses_n to_o be_v scrape_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n then_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v so_o suffer_v or_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v so_o dishonour_v a._n s._n 2._o reason_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o state_n it_o may_v breed_v faction_n and_o division_n betwixt_o all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_a the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o one_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o other_o of_o another_o as_o you_o yea_o to_o your_o no_o very_a great_a advantage_n have_v experiment_a it_o several_a time_n the_o son_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o brother_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o the_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o domestical_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o one_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o as_o daily_a experience_n testify_v m._n s._n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o mountain_n seem_v man_n unto_o you_o judg._n 9.36_o a._n s._n so_o say_v zebul_n the_o servant_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n who_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o schichemite_n be_v make_v king_n and_o afterward_o murder_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n viz._n wicked_a abimelech_n with_o his_o army_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o mountain_n m._n s._n will_v have_v we_o live_v in_o security_n and_o will_v rather_o tolerate_v socinianism_n arminianism_n yea_o judaism_n and_o mahumetanism_n then_o that_o his_o own_o sect_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v of_o so_o large_a a_o conscience_n be_v he_o a.s._n it_o may_v breed_v faction_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n but_o a._n s._n his_o may_n may_v possible_o not_o come_v in_o a_o age_n no_o nor_o in_o many_o generation_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dear_a people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v apologise_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o darkness_n and_o he_o say_v heretofore_o that_o may_v come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n a.s._n it_o be_v subtle_o argue_v m.s._n of_o you_o with_o your_o may_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o such_o a_o may_v come_v once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o better_a be_v it_o ten_o thousand_o of_o you_o shall_v perish_v than_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n quodvis_fw-la malum_fw-la paenae_fw-la etiam_fw-la maximum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la minimum_fw-la malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la nam_fw-la quaevis_fw-la culpa_fw-la pejor_fw-la quavis_fw-la poenâ_fw-la 2._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o as_o impossibile_fw-it morale_fw-mi in_o moral_a matter_n such_o as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v not_o that_o which_o never_o but_o which_o rare_o or_o hardly_o fall_v out_o so_o be_v possibile_fw-la morale_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la facilè_fw-la which_o easy_o and_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o and_o not_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o very_o oft_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o division_n in_o france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n poland_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o pray_v transport_v the_o crown_n of_o swede_n from_o the_o nephew_n to_o the_o uncle_n what_o move_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o own_o son_n death_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o persian_a and_o final_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o present_a war_n but_o the_o favour_v of_o popery_n the_o negotiation_n with_o rome_n our_o agent_n there_o father_n con_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n here_o 2._o you_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o you_o brag_v of_o save_v in_o london_n and_o a_o few_o mile_n about_o it_o your_o sect_n i_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v count_v by_o hundred_o and_o as_o for_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v unknown_a creature_n to_o they_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n they_o can_v never_o qua_fw-la tale_n suffer_v for_o so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o for_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o religion_n 4._o they_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v turbulent_a but_o quiet_a and_o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o in_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n what_o a_o sauciness_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o unless_o in_o despite_n of_o church_n and_o state_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v 5._o as_o for_o his_o rhetorication_n in_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o breed_v of_o rock_n and_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o tiger_n all_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o independent_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o order_n and_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o man_n be_v or_o else_o suffer_v for_o their_o turbulent_a humour_n m._n s._n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o deem_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o the_o apologist_n if_o so_o candorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la a.s._n in_o that_o malignant_a expression_n etc._n etc._n a.s._n as_o for_o my_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v it_o m.s._n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n england_n the_o netherlands_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o you_o sed_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la tandem_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la venistis_fw-la ab_fw-la eris_fw-la quouè_fw-la tenetis_fw-la iter_fw-la that_o i_o know_v not_o and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n or_o not_o you_o will_v have_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n but_o what_o you_o may_v change_v fidem_fw-la diariam_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la menstruam_fw-la such_o as_o you_o may_v change_v with_o every_o moon_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o set_v forth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o subscribe_v all_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n if_o you_o will_v not_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v and_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n
church_n be_v schismatical_a for_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o that_o belong_v rather_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o schism_n nor_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n because_o that_o it_o be_v tolerate_v or_o not_o tolerate_v for_o toleration_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o schism_n and_o extrinsecall_v to_o it_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o they_o schismatical_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o discipline_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o schism_n because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o presbyterial_a church_n precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbyterial_a but_o of_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o press_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o m._n s._n in_o despite_n of_o all_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o i_o can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o most_o seriall_a argument_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o form_n with_o all_o the_o force_n it_o can_v have_v he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n but_o a._n s._n know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n or_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la positivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a._n s._n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v not_o wherein_o consist_v its_o essence_n p._n 21._o ergo_fw-la a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o both_o in_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o a_o libel_n of_o c._n c._n and_o he_o retofore_o somewhere_o in_o this_o book_n against_o the_o which_o m._n s._n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n know_v m._n s._n mean_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o its_o transcendentall_a or_o metaphysical_a unity_n but_o of_o its_o integrant_fw-la part_n and_o integrant_fw-la unity_n for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v destroy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o schismatical_a church_n may_v have_v their_o transcendent_a unity_n verity_n and_o goodness_n howsoever_o they_o lose_v their_o integrant_fw-la unity_n verity_n and_o goodness_n if_o by_o the_o word_n know_v he_o mean_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n either_o confuse_a or_o distinct_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n by_o her_o external_a cause_n her_o integrant_fw-la part_n her_o accident_n etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o not_o only_a a._n s._n but_o little_a child_n at_o school_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o their_o catechism_n and_o by_o any_o such_o confuse_v or_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o cause_n accident_n or_o effect_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v confuse_o or_o distinct_o know_v what_o be_v schism_n howbeit_o not_o essential_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a by_o my_o word_n i_o say_v not_o there_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v confuse_o or_o distinct_o by_o her_o cause_n integrant_fw-la part_n her_o accident_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o distinguish_v from_o their_o accident_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o look_v in_o my_o book_n for_o there_o in_o that_o page_n 21._o i_o speak_v in_o formal_a term_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n now_o if_o m._n s._n pretend_v to_o any_o such_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o other_o epistemon_n doctor_n du_fw-fr molin_n professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o sedan_n hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n so_o do_v the_o other_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o for_o they_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o not_o the_o very_a angel_n know_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o which_o assertion_n howsoever_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la viatoribus_fw-la yet_o can_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr angelis_n viatoribus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o de_fw-fr angelis_n aut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la comprehensoribus_fw-la m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v answer_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v there_o pag._n 21._o then_o so_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o scratch_v at_o a_o know_a truth_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o however_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o contestation_n he_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a but_o m._n s._n to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la or_o by_o a_o imperfect_a induction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la or_o from_o they_o altogether_o i_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o a_o schism_n or_o rend_a mean_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entireness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la positivis_fw-la a.s._n we_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n if_o to_o know_v perfect_o be_v take_v for_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o distingnish_v from_o its_o accident_n only_o we_o know_v light_v imperfect_o by_o its_o external_a cause_n by_o its_o effect_n by_o its_o subject_n adjunct_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o essential_o and_o as_o for_o your_o first_o maxim_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v true_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la distinctum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la svi_fw-la essentialem_fw-la as_o philosopher_n say_v your_o second_o maxim_n whosoever_o you_o imitate_v in_o that_o expression_n be_v improper_a for_o privation_n be_v not_o proper_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la but_o entium_fw-la privationes_fw-la not_o essence_n or_o being_n but_o negation_n of_o be_v neither_o be_v darkness_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o negation_n of_o something_o viz._n of_o light_n so_o poverty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n viz._n of_o riches_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v pardon_v he_o this_o mistake_n howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o if_o i_o know_v a_o privation_n by_o the_o positive_a form_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o i_o know_v that_o form_n essential_o by_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o itself_o i_o know_v the_o form_n only_o accidental_o or_o by_o its_o extrinsecall_a cause_n or_o by_o its_o existence_n 3._o item_n so_o we_o conceive_v privation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o negation_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o existence_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o at_o most_o as_o destruction_n of_o the_o existence_n primario_fw-la and_o of_o the_o essence_n secundariò_fw-la if_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o privation_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o destroy_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v burn_v so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la incombustible_a yea_o natural_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o physical_a essence_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o m._n s._n shall_v declare_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o but_o silly_a man_n with_o this_o babble_a logic_n know_v he_o not_o that_o accident_n be_v never_o define_v by_o their_o essential_a
i_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o according_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v i_o reply_v if_o so_o why_o not_o other_o also_o to_o this_o m._n s._n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o presbyterianism_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o so_o have_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n for_o their_o book_n 9_o and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o adjure_v thou_o m._n s._n by_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o pray_v all_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o swear_v so_o solemn_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o all_o schism_n they_o intend_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o as_o m._n s._n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v m._n s._n ask_v i_o what_o opinion_n donandae_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la a._n s._n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la my_o answer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o either_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o in_o private_a person_n if_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o god_n word_n tolerate_v and_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o positive_a toleration_n consent_n or_o approbation_n 2._o if_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n much_o may_v be_v tolerate_v negatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o not_o proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o case_n they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v condign_o and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a moral_a conviction_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v condign_o both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o continue_v and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o because_o i_o add_v that_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n m._n s._n pag._n 89._o answer_v 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o schism_n be_v a._n s._n it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v m._n s._n either_o grant_v my_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o grant_v that_o i_o know_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v it_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o i_o know_v or_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v no_o way_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o less_o i_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o epistemon_n as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o refute_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a m._n s_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o independency_n and_o the_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v whether_o it_o be_v presbyterial_a government_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o yourselves_o must_v make_v a_o separation_n among_o yourselves_o for_o every_o trifle_n wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o judgement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o another_o which_o you_o do_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o you_o must_v make_v all_o man_n in_o your_o church_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o opinion_n you_o have_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o opinion_n you_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o a._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grant_v no_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v no_o less_o union_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o old_a among_o jew_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o answ_n 1._o 1._o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o i_o he_o grant_v so_o my_o conclusion_n must_v hold_v only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o apply_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o defect_n m._n s._n pag._n 90._o and_o 91._o answ_n 4._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a shall_v cudgel_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a a._n s._n god_n be_v thank_v you_o need_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o any_o cudgel_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v since_o this_o parliament_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o force_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o you_o will_v submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o make_v your_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o business_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o how_o horrible_a impiety_n will_v follow_v upon_o your_o tenet_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o dare_v you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n authority_n and_o power_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la remember_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n a._n s._n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o these_o consideration_n in_o go_v against_o the_o command_n as_o lucifer_n but_o in_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v only_o command_v one_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o be_v we_o then_o lucifer_n in_o desire_v this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a discipline_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o but_o if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o if_o independency_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o of_o presbyterial_a and_o all_o other_o government_n we_o impose_v none_o but_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n by_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n p._n 89._o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n because_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o charge_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o enslave_v the_o poor_a a._n s._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o divers_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o extortion_n against_o the_o poor_a now_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o synod_n about_o to_o take_v your_o purse_n m._n s._n yet_o the_o equity_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v to_o spirituall_n a._n
m._n s._n in_o his_o second_o answ_n deni_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o i_o undertake_v nothing_o but_o tell_v a_o truth_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o lie_v i_o pray_v m._n s._n to_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n have_v press_v they_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o yet_o however_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v they_o yet_o have_v i_o reason_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a or_o tender_a the_o parliament_n declare_v and_o have_v declare_v their_o care_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v weak_a or_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o press_v to_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o trust_v you_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a maxim_n among_o presbyterian_o not_o to_o persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unless_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n as_o for_o your_o jeer_n and_o injurious_a speech_n here_o against_o presbyterian_o we_o pardon_v mr._n goodwin_n temperament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n nor_o the_o man_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v m._n s._n p._n 93._o bring_v his_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v break_v by_o a._n s._n seven_o time_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o his_o party_n a._n s._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n contain_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o simple_a enunciation_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o break_v any_o promise_n therein_o contain_v for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la and_o what_o never_o be_v can_v never_o be_v break_v 2._o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o i_o how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o ever_o or_o can_v i_o press_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o your_o conscience_n 3._o as_o much_o may_v i_o say_v of_o other_o 4._o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n be_v a_o old_a shift_n a_o hundred_o time_n make_v use_v of_o and_o as_o oft_o answer_v 5._o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o threaten_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n we_o know_v of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a favour_n put_v upon_o you_o by_o this_o parliament_n but_o nothing_o of_o so_o many_o threaten_n of_o misery_n against_o you_o unless_o you_o account_v it_o your_o misery_n to_o receive_v good_a fat_a benefice_n and_o to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o many_o lecture_n up_o and_o down_o by_o very_a many_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o scarce_o own_o for_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o do_v clip_v the_o wool_n off_o the_o sheep_n back_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o flock_n a.s._n arg._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o very_o hardly_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v m._n s._n reduce_v this_o my_o argument_n unto_o this_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o apologist_n to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o etc._n etc._n a.s._n but_o m.s._n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o analyser_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v he_o fail_v here_o 1._o in_o reduce_v it_o unto_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n which_o pose_v nothing_o absolute_o as_o this_o my_o argument_n do_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n that_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o hypotheticall_a conjunction_n if_o viz._n if_o toleration_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v infer_v upon_o it_o viz._n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o but_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o see_v its_o face_n i_o will_v reduce_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v such_o what_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o toleration_n viz._n of_o independency_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a neither_o will_n m.s._n deny_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n toleration_n be_v to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m.s._n answer_v deny_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o argument_n but_o a._n s._n say_v he_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o man_n will_v under_o toleration_n live_v without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n a.s._n but_o good_a mr._n m.s._n 1._o howbeit_o they_o live_v not_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n absolute_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o of_o one_o congregation_n communicate_v or_o may_v communicate_v together_o yet_o live_v they_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n viz._n in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o independency_n those_o of_o one_o congregation_n among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o another_o congregation_n much_o less_o will_v you_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o communicate_v in_o you_o or_o you_o yourselves_o comunicate_v in_o we_o who_o you_o take_v up_o on_o you_o to_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o sister-churche_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v right_a in_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fraternity_n in_o christ_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v all_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o toleration_n breed_v for_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o christian_a conversation_n at_o least_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o itself_o his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o be_v so_o offensive_a say_v he_o to_o your_o zeal_n over_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o mediate_v a_o toleration_n for_o they_o then_o oppose_v it_o a.s._n 1_o my_o credit_n be_v but_o small_a as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o 2._o howbeit_o be_v it_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o hope_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o so_o far_o abuse_v it_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n 3._o to_o your_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n because_o to_o mediate_v for_o it_o be_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m._n s._n if_o you_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o work_v with_o you_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o a.s._n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o your_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o epicure_n &_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o but_o for_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v if_o you_o have_v a_o toleration_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o one_o of_o you_o from_o another_o into_o particular_a conventicle_n a._n s._n arg._n 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o evermore_o unto_o unity_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o procure_v by_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o can_v but_o beget_v new_a schism_n and_o division_n m._n s._n deni_v the_o consequence_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o unity_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o toleration_n toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o rather_o treacherous_o deceive_v other_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v
non-communion_n or_o schism_n so_o your_o supposition_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n consist_v only_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o particular_a person_n a_o vicious_a life_n 2._o m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v we_o here_o in_o particular_a what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o particularity_n of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o we_o can_v in_o practicis_fw-la dispute_n accurate_o upon_o generality_n so_o abstract_a from_o all_o particularity_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o admit_v vicious_a person_n unto_o our_o communion_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o my_o annotation_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v he_o shall_v have_v refute_v my_o reason_n here_o as_o also_o sundry_a other_o in_o master_n rutherford_n book_n whereby_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a this_o pretext_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v repeal_v they_o to_o swell_v up_o a_o book_n with_o they_o m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o paul_n not_o way_n persuade_v the_o major_a part_n among_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o cut_v off_o or_o suppress_v the_o underling_n party_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o mutual_a communion_n why_o do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a a._n s._n we_o cast_v you_o not_o out_o nor_o off_o but_o you_o run_v away_o we_o exhort_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v you_o slight_a and_o contemn_v your_o mother_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o fancy_n or_o you_o will_v be_v go_v and_o renounce_v your_o mother_n o_o what_o sort_n of_o child_n and_o domestic_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o m._n s._n his_o three_o answer_n he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n then_o betwixt_o the_o independent_o and_o our_o church_n a._n s._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o both_o they_o differ_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o join_v the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o circumcision_n with_o baptism_n and_o in_o charity_n some_o cry_v up_o some_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o reject_v of_o other_o other_o of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o separation_n in_o externall_n communion_n either_o in_o sacrament_n or_o government_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n a._n s._n 11._o reason_n in_o substance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o brethren_n symbolize_v much_o jump_v in_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o sympathize_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o church_n under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o neither_o be_v their_o discipline_n unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o convent_v and_o monastery_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o profess_v all_o one_o doctrine_n but_o be_v independent_a one_o upon_o another_o etc._n etc._n m._n s._n answer_n 1._o symbolisa_n theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la a._n s._n but_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v a_o simili_fw-la and_o hold_v quia_fw-la similium_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la viz._n in_o eo_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la similia_fw-la sunt_fw-la now_o they_o be_v blame_v in_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o instance_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a for_o angel_n and_o devil_n agree_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unblamable_a in_o devil_n for_o that_o agreement_n shall_v be_v a_o impeachment_n both_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o neither_o agree_v a._n s._n with_o nestorius_n in_o make_v way_n to_o any_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o as_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o be_v unblamable_a 3._o no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o monk_n for_o their_o paunch_n idleness_n or_o in_o their_o building_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o as_o busy_a in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o any_o of_o you_o independent_o can_v be_v in_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v fat_a only_o i_o compare_v you_o with_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o all_o blame_v they_o viz._n in_o separate_n themselves_o from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o point_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o make_v not_o this_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o apologist_n as_o m._n s._n say_v here_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o independent_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o his_o first_o answer_n i_o reply_v that_o however_o some_o of_o the_o apologist_n of_o who_o alone_o i_o speak_v not_o have_v not_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o separation_n of_o their_o church_n from_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o under_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n second_o m._n s._n answer_v that_o neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o truth_n do_v it_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o opinion_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o join_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n the_o donatist_n do_v just_a so_o whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o of_o the_o presbytery_n differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n one_o from_o another_o a.s._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o very_o material_a 2._o or_o if_o they_o be_v material_a they_o be_v particular_a opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v not_o know_v not_o of_o whole_a church_n nor_o approve_v by_o whole_a church_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o though_o very_o few_o differ_v in_o some_o practice_n which_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o make_v these_o difference_n as_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o other_o to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o assembly_n 4._o that_o small_a difference_n breed_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n among_o they_o but_o they_o entertain_v mutual_a communion_n together_o both_o in_o sacrament_n and_o government_n and_o they_o admit_v one_o another_o unto_o their_o synodall_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n so_o do_v not_o independent_a church_n among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o we_o m._n s._n 2._o argument_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o a._n s._n himself_o and_o his_o party_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o think_v not_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o their_o own_o a._n s._n 1._o we_o separate_v not_o ourselves_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o great_a or_o less_o holiness_n in_o our_o church_n or_o in_o particular_a person_n then_o in_o they_o but_o because_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n err_v in_o fundamental_n 2._o not_o only_o commit_v but_o also_o 3._o teach_v idolatry_n and_o 4._o compel_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o commit_v and_o profess_v it_o 5._o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o do_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o persecute_v we_o to_o death_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v we_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n 6._o neither_o yet_o separate_v we_o from_o any_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o 7._o neither_o believe_v we_o that_o any_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o we_o can_v moral_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o urge_v we_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o our_o conscience_n in_o any_o idolatrous_a act_n and_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n independent_o may_v have_v in_o our_o church_n 8._o we_o pray_v you_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o great_a vice_n you_o see_v teach_v or_o approve_v of_o among_o we_o that_o shall_v compel_v you_o to_o quit_v our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o your_o argument_n
will_v have_v some_o force_n otherways_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o m._n s._n 3._o reason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o presbyterial_a church_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o congregationall_a they_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o schism_n than_o their_o brethren_n i._n e._n then_o independent_o for_o than_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o come_v over_o and_o join_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v pass_v unto_o they_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v to_o they_o but_o can_v they_o can_v come_v over_o unto_o these_o but_o will_v not_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o act_n that_o make_v schism_n and_o separation_n a._n s._n 1._o but_o if_o they_o think_v not_o their_o presbyterial_a church_n more_o holy_a all_o your_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 2._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o m._n s._n with_o his_o faction_n be_v very_o slight_a who_o can_v make_v very_o few_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o pretend_a holiness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o independent_a divinity_n what_o seneca_n say_v of_o presumptuous_a scholar_n multi_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la putassent_fw-la may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v of_o your_o ridiculous_a sect_n change_v only_a sapientiam_fw-la in_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatem_fw-la aut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanâ—â—â—iatem_fw-la 3._o howbeit_o you_o be_v holy_a than_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o because_o we_o find_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o great_a folly_n yea_o by_o consequence_n more_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n then_o in_o sundry_a heretical_a church_n as_o we_o and_o many_o other_o also_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 4._o but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o to_o pleasure_v every_o melancholious_a brain_n that_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v less_o vicious_a than_o other_o howbeit_o no_o way_n more_o virtuous_a but_o only_a in_o opinion_n concern_v discipline_n in_o case_n that_o under_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o our_o church_n that_o present_o all_o our_o church_n must_v submit_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o america_n a_o while_n till_o their_o brain_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a temper_n we_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n who_o opinion_n too_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v some_o more_o dangerous_a than_o many_o heresy_n 5._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o impunity_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o heresy_n shall_v we_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n a_o anarchy_n and_o give_v power_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n to_o preach_v and_o make_v minister_n shall_v we_o grant_v unto_o woman_n the_o shingle_n or_o jingle_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v myself_o with_o the_o trim_a and_o fine_a term_n of_o independent_a divinity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o silly_a affect_a distinction_n of_o m._n s._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o act_n that_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o for_o schism_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o must_v be_v actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la elicitus_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatus_fw-la m.s._n 4._o answer_v that_o he_o see_v not_o wherein_o the_o apologist_n symbolize_v with_o convent_v etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o have_v show_v it_o 1._o in_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o man_n have_v 2._o and_o because_o every_o order_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o another_o just_a as_o your_o congregationall_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o church_n among_o we_o or_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o convent_n with_o those_o of_o another_o convent_n m._n s._n 5._o you_o couple_v yourself_o with_o these_o popish_a convent_v imply_v that_o your_o presbyterian_o have_v their_o sovereign_a judicatory_a as_o they_o a._n s._n we_o have_v no_o supreme_a judicatory_a but_o that_o of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o have_v superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o precise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n for_o supreme_a judge_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o with_o his_o consistory_n supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o extraordinary_a pride_n and_o self-wit_n in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o constitute_v sometime_o seven_o or_o eight_o simple_a fellow_n how_o heretical_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o how_o abominable_a soever_o their_o life_n supreme_a judge_n god_n immediate_a lieutenant_n and_o independent_a of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n how_o orthodox_n soever_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o how_o pious_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o against_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n as_o we_o have_v according_a to_o god_n word_n no_o man_n can_v take_v just_a exception_n m._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o twelve_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_o he_o have_v answer_v a._n s._n 13._o argument_n m._n s._n with_o his_o logico_fw-la divinity_n by_o a_o doctoral_a privilege_n under_o pretext_n to_o reform_v my_o argument_n deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o altogether_o by_o his_o addition_n and_o confusion_n in_o make_v it_o hypotheticall_a whereas_o it_o be_v mere_o categoricall_a if_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n he_o need_v not_o but_o to_o have_v add_v or_o express_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v only_o suppress_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o body_n who_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o communion_n whereby_o to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o one_o discipline_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o but_o we_o all_o i._n e._n presbyterian_o as_o you_o call_v we_o and_o independent_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o all_o i._n e._n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o spiritual_a communion_n whereby_o to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o one_o discipline_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v very_o well_o ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v viz._n in_o their_o schism_n separation_n or_o non-communion_n m._n s._n grant_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o afterward_o distinguish_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o odd_a manner_n of_o answer_v of_o argument_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o sect_n but_o we_o must_v take_v of_o ill_a paymaster_n what_o we_o may_v he_o say_v then_o 1._o my_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o my_o premise_n a._n s._n but_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o form_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o show_v i_o what_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o m._n s._n 2._o jeer_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o call_v they_o one_o one_o and_o one_o and_o my_o multiply_a unity_n and_o so_o jeer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v they_o eph._n 4._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o i_o may_v have_v add_v more_o unity_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 5.6_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o drink_v in_o one_o spirit_n vers_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n jam._n 4.12_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o anomgst_a ourselves_o and_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o m._n s._n his_o first_o solution_n than_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n but_o not_o that_o that_o be_v of_o classic_a inspiration_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o papal_a or_o episcopal_a recommendation_n a._n s._n 1._o at_o least_o of_o this_o viz._n we_o shall_v have_v one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o toleration_n grant_v that_o may_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o dissolve_v our_o
that_o therefore_o that_o government_n which_o be_v more_o general_o establish_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o specifical_a government_n whereby_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v a._n s._n neither_o intend_v i_o to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o i_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o assembly_n conclude_v or_o the_o parliament_n establish_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n word_n plurality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n can_v no_o way_n be_v conclude_v or_o establish_v and_o consequent_o you_o go_v against_o god_n word_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o you_o build_v thereupon_o i_o can_v better_o answer_v your_o compare_v of_o i_o with_o herod_n then_o to_o slight_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o your_o call_n one_o good_a argument_n will_v help_v your_o cause_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o injury_n be_v this_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o piety_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unto_o m._n s._n his_o 2._o answer_v i_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o government_n that_o in_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v establish_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v sufficientiâ_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v furnish_v they_o but_o not_o physicâ_fw-la which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v obey_v and_o no_o way_n plead_v with_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n non-conviction_n and_o pretend_a conscience_n and_o toleration_n and_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o they_o must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n m.s._n 3._o answ_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fall_v foul_a for_o uniformity_n in_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a eat_v up_o the_o less_o god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n a._n s._n if_o divers_a discipline_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o good_a minister_n must_v tolerate_v that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o reduce_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v none_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n only_o to_o admit_v one_o and_o that_o the_o most_o conform_a to_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o faction_n and_o schism_n both_o into_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o principal_o when_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dangerous_a for_o both_o as_o independency_n which_o may_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a than_o seven_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o this_o m.s._n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n formal_o but_o most_o ridiculous_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o deni_v the_o conclusion_n a._n s._n 15._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o grant_v any_o toleration_n to_o divers_a sect_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o be_v suitor_n for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o grant_v m._n s._n here_o neither_o deni_v the_o antecedent_n nor_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o my_o argument_n but_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o profossour_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v their_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o because_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n a._n s._n 1._o we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o 2._o neither_o be_v your_o face_n grind_v 3._o much_o less_o grind_v for_o non-conformitie_n of_o your_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o your_o conscience_n be_v very_o ill_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n 5._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o you_o pretend_v the_o same_o thing_n 6._o you_o furnish_v we_o here_o a_o argument_n against_o new-england_n man_n in_o their_o proceed_n with_o godly_a minister_n here_o 7._o live_v quiet_o and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o you_o may_v live_v here_o a_o peaceable_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n to_o your_o conscience_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o face_n be_v grind_v because_o your_o brethren_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o you_o erect_v a_o sect_n &_o have_v pulpit_n allow_v you_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o resist_v you_o as_o you_o take_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v they_o 9_o if_o you_o think_v your_o face_n grind_v here_o you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o contentment_n there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v 10._o and_o yet_o howbeit_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministeris_n take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o resist_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o must_v you_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o you_o here_o than_o your_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v over_o sectary_n in_o new-england_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o brethren_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o live_v with_o we_o in_o unity_n under_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o can_v you_o live_v in_o this_o world_n unless_o you_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o you_o say_v of_o presbyterian_o in_o assume_v of_o something_o imperious_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n m.s._n 2._o answer_n my_o argument_n with_o a_o question_n whence_o we_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a discipline_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o questio_fw-la questionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n solve_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v its_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o he_o in_o institute_v of_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o receive_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o in_o france_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n minister_n establish_v by_o a_o protestant_a king_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v there_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a army_n which_o god_n bless_v under_o a_o protestant_a king_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o don_n philip_n that_o so_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n he_o may_v also_o fight_v for_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o establish_v it_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o the_o french_a history_n and_o sundry_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o yea_o against_o all_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o fight_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n it_o be_v establish_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o i_o can_v declare_v it_o viz._n by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n s._n his_o 3._o answer_v or_o objection_n against_o my_o reason_n come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n will_v not_o tolerate_v protestant_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o schismatic_n a.s._n 1_o this_o be_v only_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o they_o neither_o tolerate_v heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n when_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o we_o simple_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o for_o heretic_n 4._o and_o consequent_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v whatsoever_o they_o tolerate_v since_o they_o tolerate_v we_o in_o quality_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o judgement_n we_o must_v also_o tolerate_v heretic_n yea_o jew_n also_o and_o permit_v they_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o we_o must_v tolerate_v a_o hundred_o religion_n as_o
as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o in_o both_o these_o punishment_n viz._n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v since_o he_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v to_o your_o 2._o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o by_o brownist_n independent_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n a.s._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o goda_n custom_n to_o be_v contentious_a 1_o cor._n 11.16_o this_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o they_o breed_v contention_n in_o church_n m.s._n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o custom_n to_o erect_v a_o presbyterian_a throne_n or_o a_o combine_a eldership_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o contention_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v you_o m._n s._n that_o i_o must_v endure_v your_o impertinency_n 1._o for_o if_o you_o have_v frequent_v our_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o throne_n 2._o you_o may_v have_v see_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o combine_a presbytery_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n i_o prove_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o what_o you_o can_v desire_v about_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a._n s._n neither_o permit_v the_o apostle_n schism_n m._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o m._n s._n his_o answer_n a.s._n we_o must_v not_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n as_o other_o do_v and_o as_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a toleration_n heb._n 10.25_o m._n s._n we_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n a._n s._n but_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o and_o my_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v form_v by_o any_o logician_n against_o toleration_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o what_o make_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n as_o other_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o schism_n and_o heresy_n make_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v m.s._n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quit_v of_o meeting_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o under_o a_o public_a toleration_n then_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a.s._n so_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o tolerate_v of_o schism_n we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n do_v quit_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o before_o they_o be_v join_v and_o we_o see_v how_o the_o independent_o frequent_v not_o willing_o our_o church_n and_o will_v not_o all_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o meeting_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o any_o of_o the_o five_o apologetic_a minister_n have_v ever_o communicate_v in_o our_o assembly_n since_o this_o parliament_n a._n s._n 18._o because_o that_o m.s._n charge_v my_o 18._o reason_n with_o atheism_n i_o will_v put_v it_o in_o form_n that_o which_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi giveth_z offence_n unto_o papist_n and_o other_o or_o that_o expose_v the_o protestant_a church_n unto_o the_o calumny_n of_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o but_o the_o toleration_n of_o many_o sect_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la which_o all_o divine_n do_v condemn_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o give_v and_o the_o papist_n thereupon_o take_v too_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o offence_n by_o to_o open_a to_o be_v reproach_v with_o such_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o rent_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o piece_n m._n s._n to_o this_o answer_v not_o but_o propound_v some_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o say_v he_o redeem_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n calumny_n by_o symbolise_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n if_o we_o tolerate_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o in_o your_o particular_a church_n you_o tolerate_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n symbolize_v no_o more_o with_o they_o then_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o my_o argument_n be_v atheological_a if_o it_o prove_v that_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v atheological_a in_o your_o judgement_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o all_o theologue_n will_v conceive_v better_o of_o it_o then_o of_o this_o your_o theological_a answer_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v my_o 11._o reason_n for_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o popery_n and_o i_o in_o true_a theology_n viz._n in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o symbolize_v with_o sectary_n in_o maintain_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n if_o you_o have_v show_v any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n i_o have_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o if_o i_o can_v not_o i_o shall_v have_v render_v myself_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o m._n s._n will_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o terrify_v i_o as_o a_o child_n with_o his_o great_a word_n it_o seem_v say_v he_o contradiction_n inconsistencye_n impertinencye_n vn-intelligibilities_a sense_n nonsense_n any_o thing_n nothing_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n all_o this_o be_v no_o sense_n nothing_o but_o word_n and_o wind_n of_o goodwin_n as_o for_o the_o 19_o reason_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o former_a question_n to_o seek_v a_o answer_n a._n s._n 20._o if_o it_o i._n e._n toleration_n be_v grant_v it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v or_o rather_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n whereas_o indeed_o their_o opinion_n and_o demand_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n as_o sundry_a of_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v refuse_v it_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n m._n s._n in_o substance_n 1._o deni_v that_o a_o toleration_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v extort_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o against_o all_o piety_n be_v grant_v by_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o reason_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o extort_a by_o reason_n m._n s._n say_v that_o i_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o howsoever_o their_o conscience_n may_v savour_v the_o independent_o in_o point_n of_o toleration_n yet_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o a._n s._n it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v not_o my_o expression_n but_o m._n s._n his_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n neither_o shall_v the_o assembly_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o ill_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mercy_n in_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suppress_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o m._n s._n believe_v m._n s._n deni_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o demand_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n but_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n prove_v it_o viz._n because_o by_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o independency_n all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n will_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o wicked_a fellow_n whereof_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n may_v be_v compoe_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o such_o abominable_a sin_n whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o very_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v the_o 5._o apologist_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n a._n
s._n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a ability_n shall_v do_v so_o than_o ignorant_o that_o have_v not_o the_o ability_n the_o devil_n be_v learneder_n than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o sustein_v as_o absurd_a opinion_n divine_a plato_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o defend_v the_o community_n of_o wife_n of_o child_n and_o good_n zeno_n do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o move_n at_o all_o so_o do_v sundry_a great_a philosopher_n maintain_v great_a error_n and_o great_a divine_n as_o origine_fw-la and_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n strange_o mistake_v sundry_a thing_n ifthey_a be_v so_o learned_a i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o a_o other_o say_v of_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n vbi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejùs_fw-la where_o they_o do_v well_o no_o man_n do_v better_a where_o they_o do_v ill_a no_o man_n do_v worse_a for_o optima_fw-la cum_fw-la degenerant_fw-la fiunt_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o if_o former_o i_o give_v they_o so_o great_a praise_n it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o rigore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v be_v grievous_o censure_v for_o that_o my_o charitable_a judgement_n and_o that_o by_o very_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n both_o here_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o some_o other_o abroad_o by_o letter_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o occasion_n require_v what_o if_o my_o charity_n give_v they_o as_o great_a praise_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o however_o it_o be_v great_a man_n may_v have_v great_a error_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n with_o great_a learning_n since_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la neither_o for_o all_o their_o plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n among_o they_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v must_v they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o that_o such_o praise_n will_v so_o have_v puff_v they_o up_o as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o thus_o brag_v in_o their_o write_n for_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o my_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o affront_v i_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v pray_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o praise_n but_o to_o merit_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v entreat_v other_o to_o pardon_v my_o mistake_a charity_n bring_v not_o my_o charity_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o a_o argument_n against_o i_o believe_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o praise_n signify_v rather_o the_o virtue_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o we_o expect_v of_o man_n then_o that_o that_o evermore_o be_v if_o you_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o protostant_n in_o france_n their_o example_n of_o sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o religion_n serve_v you_o nothing_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o protestant_a prince_n against_o papist_n 2._o and_o their_o discipline_n open_v not_o a_o gate_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o great_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n than_o the_o independent_o say_v they_o have_v with_o we_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o have_v either_o fight_v or_o sue_v so_o long_o for_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v compel_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o you_o can_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o yourselves_o neither_o be_v it_o more_o reason_n that_o such_o protestant_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v rather_o tolerate_v by_o protestant_n for_o your_o discipline_n as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n say_v open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o corruption_n that_o satan_n can_v invent_v it_o be_v worse_o by_o consequence_n a_o hundred_o time_n than_o either_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n be_v formal_o as_o for_o your_o eminent_a desert_n and_o merit_n 1._o i_o know_v they_o not_o 2._o as_o some_o independent_o may_v merit_v and_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o state_n so_o may_v other_o demerit_v as_o much_o 3._o but_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v a_o licentiousness_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o church_n both_o such_o as_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n will_v bring_v if_o you_o can_v submit_v unto_o a_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o and_o live_v more_o humano_fw-la it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v neither_o must_v religion_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o your_o accommodation_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o your_o accommodation_n rather_o according_a to_o religion_n to_o your_o demand_n about_o those_o that_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v suitor_n for_o a_o toleration_n for_o the_o discipline_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o be_v already_o establish_v by_o law_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n it_o contain_v only_o his_o proud_a judgement_n of_o my_o reason_n and_o some_o foolery_n which_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o your_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o of_o who_o i_o say_v that_o sundry_a of_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o five_o apologist_n but_o other_o independent_a minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o able_a among_o they_o who_o i_o do_v entertain_v upon_o that_o discourse_n and_o m._n s._n himself_o tell_v we_o suppose_v that_o course_n or_o mean_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o humane_a conjecture_n a_o mean_a sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n here_o he_o mistrust_v the_o reason_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n word_n whereof_o we_o see_v nothing_o here_o 3._o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o have_v show_v it_o from_o god_n word_n but_o god_n and_o man_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o yet_o agree_v to_o have_v it_o so_o general_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v a._n s._n neither_o be_v it_o show_v neither_o can_v it_o appear_v nam_fw-la non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v not_o have_v no_o accident_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v see_v and_o what_o man_n can_v agree_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o for_o some_o time_n they_o dream_v that_o they_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o god_n will_v never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o hope_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v you_o to_o hope_n for_o no_o man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n but_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o of_o your_o hope_n you_o may_v say_v o_o spes_fw-la inane_n m._n s._n to_o that_o where_o i_o say_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o toleration_n will_v help_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o truth_n therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o discipline_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o intolerable_a be_v a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o sect_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n see_v so_o venerable_a and_o learned_a a_o assembly_n condescend_v to_o such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o demand_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o authority_n and_o take_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o trust_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n condescend_v unto_o such_o error_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o otherways_o they_o may_v be_v a._n s._n 21._o argument_n neither_o can_v it_o viz._n toleration_n but_o overthrow_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o a_o man_n be_v censure_v in_o one_o church_n may_v fly_v to_o a_o other_o and_o be_v again_o suspend_v in_o that_o other_o fly_v from_o thence_o to_o another_o and_o so_o scorn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o their_o censure_n and_o so_o this_o order_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v breed_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o he_o joy_v that_o i_o prophesy_v that_o the_o independent_a government_n
will_v overthrow_v all_o other_o government_n and_o add_v faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la a._n s._n 1._o my_o word_n contain_v no_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o consequence_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v no_o government_n but_o aequivocè_fw-la as_o canis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la be_v canis_fw-la but_o that_o the_o toleration_n of_o independent_a government_n will_v overthrow_v all_o government_n 3._o in_o the_o 2._o §_o of_o that_o page_n 110._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n because_o of_o my_o follow_a word_n and_o so_o this_o order_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v breed_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n to_o this_o m.s._n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v the_o disorder_n of_o oppress_v conscientious_a man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n a._n s._n 1._o all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n must_v not_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 2._o the_o syncategorema_n all_o there_o signify_v only_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disorder_n 3._o no_o more_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a order_n oppress_v conscientious_a man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o tell_v there_o 4._o howbeit_o it_o breed_v not_o those_o disorder_n which_o you_o mention_v there_o yet_o it_o breed_v sundry_a other_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v 5._o it_o oppress_v conscientious_a man_n 1._o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o get_v their_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o high_a indicatory_a 2._o by_o a_o absolute_a authority_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o idle_a yea_o peradventure_o debauch_a knave_n who_o howbeit_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o heretical_a and_o their_o practice_n never_o so_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o submit_v but_o oppress_v man_n better_o than_o themselves_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v go_v from_o their_o congregation_n and_o so_o undo_v they_o 3._o in_o make_v they_o to_o attend_v peradventure_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o other_o church_n to_o have_v their_o unjust_a judgement_n judge_v and_o reverse_v of_o which_o practice_n see_v sundry_a very_o strange_a story_n in_o master_n edward_n book_n who_o know_v they_o intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la which_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n write_v in_o their_o favour_n not_o many_o day_n ago_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v they_o make_v not_o indeed_o man_n to_o walk_v sundry_a mile_n for_o what_o they_o may_v have_v at_o home_n but_o they_o sundry_a time_n oppress_v they_o at_o home_n and_o undo_v they_o for_o what_o they_o may_v have_v get_v within_o a_o few_o mile_n for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o suffer_v at_o home_n whereof_o see_v master_n edward_n his_o antapologia_fw-la 2._o m._n s._n deni_v that_o they_o may_v run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o other_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o authoritative_a power_n they_o may_v admit_v they_o and_o howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o set_v up_o a_o church_n themselves_o compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o debauch_a fellow_n like_v unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o london_n m._n s._n scorn_v to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o reason_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o under_o pretext_n that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o omit_v they_o but_o however_o i_o omit_v they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o m._n s._n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n bring_v but_o one_o only_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o of_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o ten_o frivolous_a argument_n ground_v on_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o answer_v they_o hope_v through_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_o reason_n howbeit_o we_o bring_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o against_o they_o will_v evident_o show_v how_o sleight_v their_o opinion_n and_o how_o fond_a their_o conceit_n be_v m._n s._n suppose_v the_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v wave_v and_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o a._n s._n contend_v for_o allow_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n yet_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o those_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o any_o i_o say_v on_o this_o side_n of_o malignancy_n shall_v consult_v the_o sorrow_n trouble_n disgrace_n suppression_n ruin_n of_o man_n so_o holy_a so_o harmless_a of_o such_o eminent_a desert_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n state_n kingdom_n i_o think_v shall_v exceed_v the_o line_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v think_v some_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n from_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n a._n s._n 1._o this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o argument_n first_o man_n very_o holy_a very_o harmless_a of_o very_o eminent_a desert_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n state_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o receive_v sorrow_n trouble_n disgrace_n suppression_n or_o ruin_n but_o we_o the_o independent_o be_v such_o ergo._n m._n s._n his_o second_o argument_n they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n consult_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n against_o so_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o inspiration_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o a._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o this_o m._n s._n will_v hazard_v the_o independent_o honour_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o argument_n for_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o offend_v their_o pretend_a power_n of_o piety_n their_o harmlessenesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o only_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o damnable_a and_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o mediatorship_n who_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n and_o a_o impostor_n who_o die_v for_o we_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n do_v here_o in_o his_o book_n can_v neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o harmless_a 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v take_v absolute_o without_o any_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a he_o shall_v die_v therein_o ezek._n 33.28_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o harmlessenesse_n and_o eminent_a gift_n but_o for_o something_o worse_o 3._o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minor_a smell_v somewhat_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o seem_v just_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o we_o can_v produce_v you_o a_o great_a number_n of_o independent_o and_o independent_a minister_n no_o better_o than_o other_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o they_o have_v some_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o consult_v sorrow_n against_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a for_o i_o never_o plead_v any_o sorrow_n against_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v to_o plead_v any_o sorrow_n or_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o only_o against_o such_o who_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n who_o erect_v church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o overthrow_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o this_o independent_o injury_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o malignant_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n as_o i_o do_v and_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o such_o man_n who_o curb_v so_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v protect_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o vaunt_v they_o will_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o hope_v shall_v never_o be_v that_o turdus_fw-la sibi_fw-la malum_fw-la cacat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o brew_v m._n s._n the_o independent_o have_v such_o a_o considerable_a strength_n if_o not_o of_o evidence_n yet_o of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o profess_v a._n s._n ergo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o think_v he_o will_v infer_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sorrow_n but_o be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n 1._o
sin_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o 15._o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n good_a m._n s._n it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v ill_o obey_v and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n will_v rather_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o cavalier_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n tolerate_v they_o both_o and_o let_v themselves_o be_v plunder_v then_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o abominable_a perjury_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o all_o 16._o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o m._n s._n be_v it_o not_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n lay_v down_o as_o indubitable_a by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o defensive_a war_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_v power_n and_o that_o because_o that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la in_o the_o king_n if_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v not_o either_o of_o king_n or_o parliament_n but_o of_o god_n will_v all_o power_n here_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n and_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ministeriale_n in_o his_o officer_n but_o from_o christ_n what_o power_n have_v either_o king_n or_o parliament_n to_o intrude_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n new_a religion_n or_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n 17._o the_o parliament_n assume_v no_o such_o power_n to_o itself_o wherefore_o then_o will_v independent_o be_v suitor_n to_o they_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v away_o with_o thou_o m._n s._n and_o all_o thy_o independent_a sect_n and_o all_o your_o unhappy_a maxim_n of_o state_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o this_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v with_o isaac_n patient_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n if_o need_v be_v a._n s._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o no_o man_n offer_v you_o any_o violence_n but_o only_o pray_v you_o to_o live_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n state_n or_o kingdom_n if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o become_v such_o a_o free-will-offering_a in_o good_a earnest_n you_o will_v do_v well_o all_o of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o quit_v the_o good_a fat_a benefice_n you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v they_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o speak_v sincere_o always_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a compliment_n and_o a_o paint_a sacrifice_n not_o with_o red_a but_o in_o white_a and_o black_a and_o to_o close_o up_o his_o reason_n he_o conclude_v thus_o better_a a_o thousand_o time_n be_v it_o that_o such_o distemper_n as_o these_o though_o find_v in_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v be_v it_o never_o so_o deep_a then_o that_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o e._n better_o that_o million_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o all_o sect_n shall_v suffer_v then_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v but_o one_o yea_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n a._n s._n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o distemper_v for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o see_v sect_n suppress_v whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o how_o precious_a in_o your_o eye_n one_o little_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v which_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o million_o the_o reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o consideration_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n you_o set_v by_o yourselves_o and_o what_o a_o undervalue_n you_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o servatâ_fw-la proportione_fw-la one_o of_o your_o life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n put_v together_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n both_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n m_o s._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n section_n 28._o have_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o these_o two_o question_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n together_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v off_o my_o answer_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o last_o place_n the_o first_o be_v god_n have_v anoint_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o the_o cast_n down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o high_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v anoint_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n viz._n the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o alone_o those_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v anoint_v or_o call_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n by_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v thereabouts_o and_o to_o see_v observe_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v beat_v down_o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n sin_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n beat_v they_o down_o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o text_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o table_n 3._o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o sin_n spiritual_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o political_o 4._o neither_o say_v these_o text_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v or_o ordain_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o political_a way_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n s._n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v king_n prince_n judges_z and_o justice_n of_o peace_n pursuivant_n jailer_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v not_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o suppose_v it_o already_o constitute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n therein_o be_v endow_v with_o civil_a authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o howbeit_o that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o punish_v such_o person_n yet_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n as_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v for_o god_n since_o god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v for_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n ver._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o make_v a_o political_a ordinance_n concern_v god_n service_n whosoever_o resist_v his_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselvet_n condemnation_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v
that_o conscientia_fw-la erronea_fw-la ligat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la obligat_fw-la a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v a_o man_n so_o up_o that_o it_o hinder_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a but_o it_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o do_v the_o ill_a that_o it_o dictate_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o heretic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o magistrate_n will_v he_o to_o believe_v but_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o erect_v church_n against_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n as_o the_o independent_o will_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v hinder_v he_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n from_o so_o do_v now_o the_o argument_n prove_v not_o the_o negative_a part_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n compel_v private_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o set_v up_o of_o other_o without_o his_o permission_n m._n s._n his_o five_o reason_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o actual_a coercive_a power_n to_o suppress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n then_o christianity_n change_v the_o property_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o magistracy_n and_o that_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o acquire_v a_o power_n to_o crush_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n yea_o to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o so_o christian_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo._n a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v the_o actual_a coercive_a power_n howbeit_o they_o have_v not_o both_o actual_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v that_o moral_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o the_o remote_a power_n but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o have_v it_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i._n e._n the_o immediate_a authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o because_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v or_o be_v suppose_v moral_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o a_o pagan_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o shall_v exercise_v it_o nor_o the_o will_n to_o exercise_v it_o just_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o it_o so_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la caret_fw-la usu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n that_o a_o man_n have_v but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o those_o reasonable_a faculty_n he_o have_v facultatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la ligatam_fw-la as_o he_o who_o can_v see_v for_o a_o tie_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o christianity_n change_v his_o power_n to_o worse_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v to_o crush_v good_a but_o to_o mend_v and_o reform_v ignorant_a and_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o chastise_v they_o nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a rom._n 3.4_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a verse_n 3._o m._n s._n his_o six_o argument_n that_o power_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o own_o in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o run_v a_o hazard_n at_o least_o in_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o pluck_v up_o that_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v or_o in_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o god_n have_v build_v but_o such_o be_v that_o power_n of_o suppress_v schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v schismatical_a may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o apostolical_a 2._o frequent_a experience_n show_v that_o a_o minor_a part_n yea_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o godly_a person_n in_o a_o church_n may_v have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o particularity_n before_o the_o major_a part_n have_v it_o 3._o it_o seldom_o or_o never_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o truth_n which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v under_o hatch_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n in_o a_o church_n have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a reveal_v either_o to_o the_o generality_n or_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o magistracy_n itself_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_o the_o magistracy_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o to_o own_o that_o part_n of_o it_o whereby_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o rule_v the_o church_n civil_o and_o so_o all_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o great_a that_o the_o danger_n be_v to_o own_v it_o the_o great_a a_o great_a deal_n shall_v his_o circumspection_n be_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o less_o against_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o new_a england_n also_o 3._o i_o may_v deny_v the_o major_a for_o if_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o magistracy_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a danger_n not_o to_o accept_v this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o 4._o the_o great_a that_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o virtue_n in_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a will_v the_o retribution_n be_v for_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a to_o own_o the_o charge_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v it_o faithful_o 6._o to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o m._n s._n his_o may_v be_v his_o quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o re_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o also_o contain_v but_o may_v be_v his_o their_o judgement_n i_o grant_v you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a 1._o but_o no_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o or_o those_o of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v lawful_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a but_o without_o fault_n only_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v which_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o ordinary_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o your_o independent_o be_v such_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n truth_n ordinary_o shall_v not_o prevail_v 5._o all_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n who_o be_v few_o in_o number_n may_v say_v as_o much_o so_o mistress_n hutchinson_n in_o new_a england_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o say_v no_o less_o to_o the_o three_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v have_v be_v under_o the_o hatch_n as_o you_o pretend_v 2._o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n say_v the_o same_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o these_o his_o reason_n he_o argue_v evermore_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o law_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v and_o from_o that_o which_o may_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o gamaliel_n act._n 4._o be_v but_o of_o a_o profane_a politician_n who_o will_v rule_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o political_a ends._n m._n s._n 7._o reason_n that_o power_n which_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o any_o christian_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o they_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n schism_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o any_o christian_a but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o they_o ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n power_n in_o the_o major_n and_o minor_n be_v take_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n neither_o conclude_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o if_o it_o
be_v take_v for_o a_o political_a power_n that_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o my_o argument_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o my_o tenderness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o language_n instead_o of_o reason_n 2._o if_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n be_v take_v for_o a_o remote_a power_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v false_a neither_o prove_v he_o it_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o near_a immediate_a power_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o the_o unchristian_a but_o false_a of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o and_o prove_v it_o 3._o but_o be_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o new_a england_n 4._o and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n m._n s._n 8._o argument_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n tend_v direct_o to_o prevent_v hinder_v or_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o i_o distinguish_v it_o if_o it_o do_v all_o that_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a but_o m._n s._n prove_v his_o assumption_n in_o substance_n thus_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o find_v it_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_o of_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o have_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v for_o it_o so_o these_o two_o danger_n may_v tempt_v he_o not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n a._n s._n 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o good_a rom._n 13._o can_n per_fw-la se_fw-la cause_n any_o such_o temptation_n 3._o howbeit_o a_o man_n discover_v any_o truth_n in_o scripture_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o barbarous_a against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o he_o may_v be_v curious_a to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o have_v find_v it_o be_v prudent_a and_o not_o turbulent_a he_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o m._n s._n 9_o argument_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o coactive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a._n s._n and_o many_o other_o pin_n upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tend_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o carnal_a and_o profane_a man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o gratification_n of_o satan_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v main_o up_o hold_v by_o they_o but_o m._n s._n prove_v it_o 1._o for_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o be_v man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o apologist_n and_o man_n of_o their_o judgement_n a._n s._n 1._o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o your_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v howsoever_o they_o have_v very_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o some_o of_o you_o as_o one_o m._n s._n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stevart_n have_v be_v fune_a to_o england_n in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n 2._o if_o they_o suffer_v i_o will_v warrant_v you_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o their_o good_a conscience_n but_o for_o some_o worse_a thing_n again_o m._n s._n for_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a conscience_n prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o a._n s._n confess_v it_o but_o this_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n answer_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o man_n of_o loose_a or_o no_o conscience_n shall_v delight_v to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o greatness_n or_o plurality_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o own_o martyr_n as_o god_n have_v he_o and_o one_o vaninus_n a_o atheist_n in_o france_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o renounce_v his_o atheism_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v for_o his_o thus_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o greatness_n and_o plurality_n m._n s._n prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o gratification_n of_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o desire_v always_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v save_v only_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o state_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o seek_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o among_o who_o a._n s._n 1._o and_o if_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o state_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v gratify_v therein_o what_o great_a crime_n be_v it_o in_o they_o then_o in_o good_a man_n to_o desire_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o state_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v 2._o be_v they_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a who_o desire_v one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o they_o only_o learn_v and_o spiritual_a that_o desire_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v to_o subsist_v 3._o if_o that_o be_v ill_a i_o be_o afraid_a the_o next_o word_n will_v be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o well_o in_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o suppress_v of_o sect_n 4._o and_o no_o better_o do_v your_o independent_o in_o new_a england_n in_o suppress_v of_o all_o sect_n save_v their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o be_v all_o criminal_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o great_a crime_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o 5._o but_o desire_v you_o m._n s._n to_o have_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o show_v your_o great_a learning_n in_o refute_v of_o they_o as_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v the_o war_n to_o continue_v to_o show_v their_o valour_n and_o therein_o to_o find_v their_o preferment_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o suppress_v they_o and_o in_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v ignorant_a for_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n m._n s._n 10._o argument_n that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o power_n from_o beneath_o and_o not_o from_o above_o but_o such_o be_v the_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o a._n s._n will_v fain_o befriend_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo._n the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o the_o assumption_n if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n be_v this_o in_o substance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deep_o threaten_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n in_o their_o religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n 1._o either_o god_n leave_v such_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v harden_v 2._o or_o by_o reflect_v upon_o what_o it_o have_v do_v it_o bring_v itself_o into_o grievous_a agony_n of_o which_o it_o never_o recover_v afterward_o a._n s._n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n of_o conscience_n viz._n that_o m._n s._n his_o and_o such_o like_a independent_a conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a that_o they_o be_v sore_o wound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o become_v